be_v transact_v here_o on_o earth_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o inside_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n through_o faith_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n the_o height_n and_o stature_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n pedibus_fw-la terram_fw-la terit_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la inter_fw-la nubila_fw-la conduit_n the_o original_a model_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v order_v and_o contrive_v in_o his_o upper-man_n in_o his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v access_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o his_o heart_n his_o outward_a action_n in_o his_o low_a man_n or_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o copy_n and_o proclamation_n of_o those_o rule_n from_o above_o and_o be_v all_o execute_v by_o and_o towards_o deputy_n our_o hand_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o superior_n the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v a_o lust_n or_o idol_n or_o self-interest_n or_o carnal_a fear_n steal_v in_o or_o usurp_v like_a lucifer_n or_o antichrist_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o upper_a man_n the_o soul_n the_o inferior_a faculty_n below_o will_v serve_v and_o worship_v this_o impostor_n or_o usurper_n with_o the_o same_o allegiance_n the_o same_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o a_o vile_a and_o treasonable_a profanation_n and_o subversion_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o we_o together_o with_o that_o of_o our_o own_o liberty_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v always_o watch_v and_o guard_v against_o invasion_n prov._n 4.24_o and_o keep_v free_a and_o entire_a for_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n or_o respect_n and_o for_o no_o man_n sake_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a too_o the_o master_n or_o superior_a be_v happy_a in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v now_o as_o diligent_a in_o his_o work_n behind_o the_o back_n as_o before_o the_o face_n direct_v his_o service_n not_o to_o man_n who_o can_v always_o see_v he_o but_o to_o christ_n from_o his_o heart_n present_a at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a not_o only_o in_o his_o immense_a and_o infinite_a reward_n for_o his_o labour_n above_o what_o his_o earthly_a lord_n or_o master_n can_v ever_o reach_v to_o give_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o servant_n as_o brother_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o christ_n who_o servant_n both_o be_v alike_o and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n count_v it_o their_o chief_a honour_n and_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v the_o text_n as_o we_o all_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n in_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o that_o be_v you_o servant_n which_o take_v in_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n all_o from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v but_o servant_n servants_z either_o of_o man_n or_o god_n or_o both_o and_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o they_o all_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o text_n in_o the_o other_o word_n do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n where_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o the_o heart_n the_o right_a ventricle_n and_o the_o left_a the_o right_a or_o positive_a part_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o left_a or_o negative_a part_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o right_a part_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n because_o of_o the_o concatenation_n or_o eternal_a correlation_n between_o these_o two_o for_o ever_o inseparable_a liege_n and_o subject_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o a_o sincere_a heathen_a and_o a_o carnal_a christian_a seem_v both_o miserable_o out_o the_o one_o for_o want_v of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o the_o â—earâ—_n in_o worship_n yet_o in_o neither_o where_o one_o be_v present_a iâ—_n the_o other_o correlative_a real_o ever_o want_v and_o socrates_n and_o cicero_n who_o serve_v false_a god_n actual_o do_v design_n the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o nominal_a christian_n oâ—_n catholic_n who_o actual_o worship_v christ_n but_o design_v another_o end_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o back_n or_o belly_n or_o secular_a convenience_n by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o god_n and_o this_o chief_a end_n and_o treasure_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n note_n math._n 6.21_o go_v ever_o with_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o action_n give_v life_n and_o formality_n to_o it_o and_o denomination_n to_o the_o worshipper_n either_o of_o a_o true_a worshipper_n or_o true_a christian_a where_o the_o chief_a end_n at_o bottom_n be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o idolater_n or_o atheist_n where_o the_o chief_a end_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o world_n or_o self_n which_o god_n well_o know_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n can_v best_o tell_v he_o which_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o negative_a part_n not_o unto_o man_n yea_o to_o man_n as_o secondary_a master_n by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a to_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 22._o but_o not_o from_o fleshly_a motive_n or_o worldly_a respect_n or_o fear_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o soul_n know_v none_o to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v but_o god_n alone_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n set_v we_o above_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o worldly_a fear_n or_o end_n in_o our_o act_n if_o our_o act_n be_v christian_n and_o our_o christianity_n be_v true_a to_o dwell_v on_o the_o first_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o fair_a limb_n and_o lineament_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o sum_v up_o to_o you_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o without_o the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o heart_n in_o my_o text_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o mere_a anatomy_n or_o skeleton_n the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o outside_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n or_o heart_n therereof_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v chief_o do_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o or_o well_o do_v before_o god_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v before_o man_n before_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o within_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o my_o text_n after_o warning_n and_o detection_n give_v of_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n among_o christian_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o extreme_a where_o fault_n use_v to_o lie_v not_o they_o do_o i_o mean_v with_o who_o their_o body_n and_o its_o welfare_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n but_o as_o cipher_n out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o very_a catholic_n irreligion_n not_o to_o be_v refute_v here_o because_o such_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v no_o man_n and_o no_o man_n because_o they_o deny_v their_o soul_n fall_v short_a of_o noble_a infidel_n and_o heathen_n in_o wit_n and_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o heard_v themselves_o unworthy_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v have_v no_o sign_n of_o manliness_n leave_v but_o the_o false_a magnanimity_n of_o wound_v and_o damn_v there_o no_o soul_n and_o vilify_a the_o lord_n christ_n his_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o before_o any_o open_a renunciation_n of_o their_o christianity_n
father_n and_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a family_n depend_v on_o they_o for_o education_n life_n and_o maintenance_n invict_a christian_a prince_n and_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a distinct_a province_n and_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o external_a ceremony_n be_v public_a conscience_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n which_o be_v so_o many_o large_a body_n or_o family_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_a or_o infallible_a any_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o superior_a sovereign_a will_n which_o alone_o be_v such_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o guide_v communicate_v its_o infallibility_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v now_o who_o this_o infallible_a sovereign_a guide_n and_o judge_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o bull_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o question_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v near_o and_o visible_a on_o earth_n the_o reform_a will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o near_a to_o man_n soul_n though_o in_o heaven_n with_o protestant_n the_o invisible_a soul_n be_v correlate_n with_o god_n its_o invisible_a lord_n where_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o visible_a judge_n and_o guide_v else_o it_o wander_v in_o uncertainty_n like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n or_o though_o both_o agree_v perhaps_o that_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o vast_o disagree_v about_o its_o promulgation_n that_o be_v god_n will_n say_v the_o papist_n what_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a or_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o protestant_n hold_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v knowable_a by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o several_a time_n and_o several_a way_n heb._n 1.1_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o angelical_a revelation_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o also_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o inspire_a writ_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n and_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n by_o miracle_n and_o right_a catholic_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o follow_v truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v vice_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o careful_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o officer_n between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o minister_n subject_n to_o and_o controllable_a by_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o for_o next_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o our_o value_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o contrary_a the_o level_v of_o all_o distance_n and_o degree_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o subordinate_a and_o friendly_a be_v most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a with_o all_o sober_a christian_n save_v they_o at_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o with_o they_o be_v equivalent_a be_v usual_o exalt_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o we_o also_o hold_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v ever_o god_n will_v and_o mind_n may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o man_n divers_a way_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o clean_a hand_n and_o holy_a mind_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n in_o their_o report_n for_o where_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n where_o any_o carnal_a interest_n or_o idol_n prevail_v instead_o there_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o false_a god_n as_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o credible_a neighbour_n wherein_o god_n be_v call_v present_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o just_a judge_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o nation_n vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o by_o every_o man_n diligence_n and_o search_n after_o truth_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o prosper_v prov._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o his_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o history_n language_n custom_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n be_v tempt_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o method_n with_o papist_n the_o sole_a report_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o unlearned_a or_o sway_v perhaps_o by_o interest_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o fear_v which_o mislead_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o oracle_n infallible_a more_o conclusive_a than_o the_o famous_a delphic_a and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o truth_n be_v total_o exclude_v and_o silence_v in_o that_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o bear-skin_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o endanger_v all_o yet_o protestant_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a method_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n let_v the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o curse_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v so_o papist_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n foreign_a and_o often_o false_a protestant_n by_o truth_n domestic_a and_o more_o sure_a they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heretofore_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v to_o do_v herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o other_o many_o point_n and_o and_o article_n wherein_o we_o be_v divide_v as_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n while_o each_o party_n resolve_v firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o god_n or_o idol_n that_o either_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o steadfast_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n can_v believe_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n do_v once_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o guide_v all_o controversy_n between_o we_o will_v soon_o cease_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a guide_n or_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n become_v perfect_a disobedience_n to_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v lie_v here_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o each_o one_o case_n state_v by_o himself_o and_o their_o charge_n and_o imputation_n each_o against_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n natural_o arise_v hereupon_o for_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o take_v christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o agree_v thereto_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o pope_n and_o hold_v opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o his_o authority_n against_o
or_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o deputy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v conscience_n in_o private_a soul_n and_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o public_a body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o body_n whether_o temporal_a in_o externall_n or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o more_o internal_a matter_n and_o concern_v who_o be_v all_o both_o private_a and_o public_a conscience_n subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n upon_o any_o man_n authority_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o sovereign_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v find_v god_n catholic_n though_o we_o be_v but_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n rejoice_v in_o man_n aspersion_n while_o we_o have_v god_n absolution_n to_o wipe_v it_o off_o for_o not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.8_o section_n ii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n have_v show_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n while_o himself_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o right_a superior_a and_o sovereign_a over_o all_o nor_o bind_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n to_o please_v his_o pretend_a vicar_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o he_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o undoubted_a sovereign_n over_o all_o i_o will_v further_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a and_o un-corrupt_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o loyalty_n which_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o any_o mother_n church_n to_o our_o british_a church_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o its_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n it_o never_o have_v any_o original_a motherhood_n or_o superiority_n over_o we_o of_o right_a nor_o in_o fact_n at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n impose_v upon_o by_o its_o art_n which_o they_o may_v just_o recall_v and_o take_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v its_o themselves_o that_o necessitate_v we_o to_o desert_n their_o communion_n out_o of_o christian_a loyalty_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o first_o desert_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o treasonable_a manner_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o mortal_a creature_n that_o perish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o desperate_a and_o monstrous_a error_n which_o bear_v the_o manifest_a spot_n and_o token_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o delusion_n though_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o bewail_v and_o compassionate_a their_o condition_n and_o slavery_n yet_o to_o return_v to_o their_o bosom_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o sober_a obedience_n be_v it_o sound_v or_o healthy_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o have_v angle_v several_a sincere_a and_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a son_n of_o this_o church_n with_o that_o bait_n we_o confess_v we_o have_v be_v pine_v and_o stary_v under_o she_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o under_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a stepmother_n while_o harbour_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n impose_v upon_o by_o her_o enchantment_n who_o issue_n by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o venture_n upon_o her_o divorce_n become_v appertinent_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o first_o stock_n and_o family_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v she_o never_o teem_a of_o our_o british_a church_n who_o never_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o her_o womb_n nor_o suck_v our_o first_o milk_n from_o her_o breast_n for_o whether_o their_o inside_n or_o their_o outside_n or_o extraction_n be_v consider_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o instance_n or_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n or_o manner_n of_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o private_a man_n if_o his_o inside_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v examine_v whence_o it_o come_v it_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o to_o return_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o be_v its_o utmost_a aim_n and_o bliss_n eccles_n 12.7_o if_o the_o outside_n or_o his_o body_n it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v and_o whither_o it_o must_v return_v if_o his_o intermediate_v descent_n he_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v their_o superiority_n and_o discipline_n and_o honour_n their_o name_n and_o memory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n by_o our_o inside_n we_o be_v not_o from_o below_o or_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o heaven_n jerusalem_n above_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o jesus_n our_o king_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o soul_n by_o our_o outside_n we_o be_v under_o our_o own_o king_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n as_o our_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n as_o to_o our_o descent_n old_a christian_a britannia_n be_v our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v junior_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o any_o of_o she_o perk_v daughter_n or_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thousand_o in_o she_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n know_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mother-church_n to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o one_o only_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 12.22_o not_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o rather_o be_v under_o ill_a report_n in_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o which_o be_v free_a and_o answer_v unto_o sarah_n whereas_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n answer_v hagar_n in_o her_o servitude_n and_o yet_o jerusalem_n below_o be_v more_o a_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o here_o below_o for_o rome_n herself_o have_v her_o extraction_n thence_o her_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o she_o and_o all_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o zion_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o free_a much_o less_o her_o daughter_n for_o no_o soul_n or_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o her_o exile_n and_o servitude_n while_o she_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o her_o own_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n and_o legislator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o none_o be_v free_a subject_n here_o but_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o controller_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o duty_n and_o transgression_n he_o enact_v and_o repeal_v and_o dispense_v and_o absolve_v he_o alone_o can_v search_v and_o reward_n and_o punish_v soul_n the_o everlasting_a concern_v of_o eternity_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n transcend_v all_o humane_a authority_n and_o cognizance_n and_o reach_v no_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o tread_v within_o this_o temple_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o court_n though_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o further_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o heathen_a or_o antichristian_a christ_n deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n and_o province_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n or_o property_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o nor_o the_o absolution_n they_o
die_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o their_o seed_n but_o though_o his_o wrath_n ebb_v 800_o year_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o abound_v and_o exceed_v have_v not_o stow_v yet_o full_o 200_o year_n or_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o that_o can_v work_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o accomplish_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o live_n and_o survive_a people_n yea_o and_o great_a confusion_n to_o all_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o envy_v or_o hinder_v the_o long_v for_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o nation_n no_o great_a man_n can_v and_o if_o have_v his_o descent_n alike_o from_o the_o same_o people_n how_o can_v such_o be_v deem_v either_o good_a or_o great_a but_o rather_o miserable_o unnatural_a and_o deserve_o unfortunate_a and_o improsperous_a earthly_a potentate_n may_v not_o give_v stop_n to_o god_n tide_n king_n edgar_z try_v but_o fail_v their_o timely_a retreat_n will_v be_v their_o great_a safety_n and_o wisdom_n how_o many_o mistake_a politician_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o shipwreck_a in_o such_o clandestine_v contrary_a council_n no_o emperor_n on_o earth_n can_v command_v it_o to_o be_v night_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v where_o god_n be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o seduce_v dust_n and_o ash_n that_o may_v appear_v against_o we_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o impossible_a in_o reason_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o god_n great_a desertion_n and_o extraordinary_a curse_n the_o radical_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o be_v state_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o instanced_a in_o all_o along_o lie_v herein_o that_o the_o one_o take_v christ_n the_o other_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n for_o their_o messia_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n who_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v firm_a their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o invisible_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n who_o love_n to_o live_v more_o by_o sense_n and_o show_v through_o disregard_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o heart_n change_v their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n for_o a_o visible_a christ_n on_o earth_n which_o rebellion_n can_v never_o succeed_v nor_o be_v do_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v say_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n touch_v the_o ravishment_n of_o their_o sister_n dina_n already_o commit_v gen._n 34.7_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v divine_a eternal_a establishment_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o human_a pleasure_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v change_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o the_o combination_n and_o clandestine_v counsel_n of_o conclave_n and_o politician_n and_o seduce_v grandee_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v repeal_v and_o change_v by_o conventicle_n of_o pismire_n some_o rash_a attempt_n may_v be_v make_v while_o man_n soul_n be_v beside_o themselves_o or_o drink_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o idol_n and_o vicious_a custom_n but_o to_o no_o more_o effect_n than_o cast_v cap_n against_o the_o moon_n which_o can_v never_o reach_v it_o or_o spit_v against_o the_o wind_n which_o return_v into_o the_o face_n or_o defiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n by_o a_o strong_a knot_n of_o high-way-man_n who_o end_n in_o all_o likelihood_n must_v be_v repentance_n or_o hell_n and_o tyburn_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o king_n of_o prophet_n within_o the_o church_n psal_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.12_o rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n or_o messia_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o away_o with_o these_o invisible_a fanatic_a lord_n and_o law_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n but_o a_o pope_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o a_o prince_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n to_o show_v the_o pitiful_a ridiculousnes_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o void_a attempt_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n perceive_v and_o affirm_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendable_a and_o lovely_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_o deform_v and_o censurable_a let_v man_n or_o law_n conspire_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o counscience_n to_o this_o particular_a point_v at_o the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o a_o indelible_a immediate_a allegiance_n in_o every_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n alone_o and_o a_o deafness_n to_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o yea_o and_o a_o accuser_n of_o itself_o under_o any_o such_o delinquency_n for_o child_n and_o clown_n shall_v discern_v and_o condemn_v such_o disloyal_a deviation_n in_o their_o prince_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o but_o not_o above_o the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o heart_n man_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n arrive_a or_o support_v their_o grandeur_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o countenance_n of_o vice_n upon_o the_o like_a loyalty_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o every_o mouth_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o trouble_a silent_a servant_n at_o home_n that_o dare_v not_o and_o of_o their_o own_o that_o dare_v and_o will_v reprove_v this_o loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o eternal_a unalterable_a measure_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o bliss_n that_o chaste_a rag_n will_v not_o envy_v the_o condition_n of_o unclean_a silk_n and_o satin_n but_o those_o shall_v often_o wish_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o pure_a content_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n till_o drown_v in_o lust_n or_o gag_v by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n never_o skrink_v from_o its_o heavenly_a loyalty_n while_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n it_o never_o desert_n this_o sovereign_a till_o it_o moral_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n a_fw-fr priori_fw-la that_o popery_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o man_n from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o slavery_n to_o a_o mortal_a can_v never_o be_v well_o promote_v without_o debauchery_n which_o must_v first_o precede_v to_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n its_o obedience_n afterward_o shall_v be_v blind_a implicit_a and_o servile_a like_o that_o of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n nothing_o shall_v be_v its_o conscience_n and_o religion_n more_o but_o its_o carnal_a interest_n and_o gain_v and_o pleasure_n and_o compliance_n with_o its_o new_a false_a christ_n for_o a_o false_a salvation_n for_o human_a nature_n can_v dispense_v to_o be_v without_o all_o religion_n and_o superstition_n too_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o law_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v bâ—_n subject_a to_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n and_o design_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o damn_v in_o law_n and_o also_o in_o fact_n when_o god_n patience_n be_v out_o either_o by_o its_o timely_a or_o eternal_a recantation_n either_o by_o repentance_n here_o or_o durance_n hereafter_o for_o all_o cross_n and_o irregular_a will_n must_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n will_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a either_o with_o or_o against_o their_o will_n and_o know_v their_o true_a sovereign_n at_o last_o either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n rom._n 8.6_o 13._o whereby_o the_o true_a ground_n appear_v for_o our_o reduction_n of_o this_o controversy_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o one_o single_a point_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a of_o king_n reduce_v all_o divine_a and_o human_a concern_n and_o wisdom_n into_o one_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.7_o and_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_a who_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n most_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n and_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o england_n or_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o by_o what_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o every_o county_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o the_o great_a question_n where_o be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christian_n by_o t._n j._n of_o oswestry_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n sometime_o domestic_a and_o naval_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o london_n print_v for_o edw._n foulkes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1678._o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n james_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o albany_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o royal_a highness_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n which_o your_o royal_a highness_n excellent_o know_v and_o the_o duty_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n together_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o one_o short_a easy_a rule_n and_o equitable_a well_o maintain_v and_o practise_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o creator_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a superior_n over_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o high_a character_n of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o like_a lesson_n and_o method_n for_o what_o be_v conventicle_n schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o but_o like_o so_o many_o riot_n faction_n sedition_n treason_n which_o alike_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o alone_a who_o disobey_v superior_n who_o in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o undutiful_o despise_v the_o right_n or_o treacherous_o erect_v a_o wrong_a sovereign_n over_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o from_o avarice_n or_o pride_n or_o ambition_n by_o craft_n or_o force_n disobey_v the_o law_n and_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n where_o every_o inconsiderable_a inceptor_n and_o puny_a recusant_n be_v a_o cromwell_n or_o lucifer_n in_o his_o path_n and_o tendency_n the_o next_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o easiness_n will_v admit_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o wrong_a pretender_n in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v the_o serpent_n against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o mistake_v their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v mistake_v their_o loyalty_n in_o the_o next_o and_o allegiance_n misplace_v shall_v make_v man_n rebel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o failer_z or_o subduction_n the_o prime_a indispensable_a â—charge_n therefore_o first_o of_o heaven_n king_n next_o of_o every_o king_n on_o earth_n that_o represent_v he_o be_v that_o know_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o peace_n therefore_o of_o church_n and_o state_n manifest_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n who_o be_v our_o right_n and_o lawful_a superior_n on_o earth_n 2._o in_o exact_a obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o law_n and_o will_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o act_v beyond_o their_o sphere_n and_o usurp_a upon_o god_n right_n in_o heaven_n under_o who_o all_o earthly_a superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v equal_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o eye_n and_o understanding_n or_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o right_a or_o wrong_a leader_n which_o be_v of_o such_o temporal_a concern_n and_o preservation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v of_o such_o eternal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o lie_v the_o radical_a error_n of_o some_o modern_a christian_a heathenism_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v man_n any_o more_o or_o reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a nonage_n and_o inability_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o to_o govern_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o regular_n and_o recovery_n of_o irregular_a and_o seduce_v sufferer_n for_o religion_n bestow_v endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a sovereignty_n whereon_o the_o peace_n of_o community_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v be_v as_o manifest_o distinguishable_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_v also_o and_o evince_v the_o title_n of_o right_a mother-church_n to_o our_o own_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o harlot_n can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o true_a mother_n where_o she_o light_v not_o on_o solomon_n for_o judge_n and_o where_o she_o do_v be_v willing_a the_o child_n be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o parcel_n which_o she_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v to_o herself_o entire_a and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o who_o invincible_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v unreduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o popery_n in_o its_o leader_n be_v a_o uniform_a invasion_n and_o in_o its_o follower_n a_o necessary_a disobedience_n to_o right_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o protestancy_n in_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o disorder_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v the_o argument_n to_o who_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o copy_n to_o your_o royal_a highness_n my_o gracious_a prince_n and_o master_n have_v aforehand_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o i_o ought_v it_o will_v make_v for_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o public_a love_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o disjunctive_a whatever_o be_v its_o resentment_n or_o success_n at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o country_n if_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o fortify_v your_o royal_a breast_n against_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o with_o foreign_a lord_n of_o celestial_a crown_n and_o canonisation_n against_o who_o sacred_a avarice_n and_o catholic_n cant_v for_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o other_o politic_a art_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o infallible_a error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o unconfuted_a such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n from_o clean_a hand_n and_o end_n can_v so_o little_o prevail_v though_o second_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n undoubted_o senior_a if_o not_o mother_n to_o rome_n itself_o withal_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o comprise_v as_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n a_o competent_a stock_n of_o divine_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o about_o church_n matter_n seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n so_o nigh_o to_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o nation_n contract_v in_o one_o man_n and_o prince_n like_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v delight_n in_o heart_n and_o no_o prince_n in_o story_n be_v ever_o the_o darling_n of_o more_o english_a heart_n than_o your_o r._n h._n and_o strange_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o abatement_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o your_o exalt_a superlative_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n above_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a honour_n that_o mortality_n can_v ever_o exert_v or_o fancy_n and_o high_a still_o if_o that_o zeal_n be_v well_o guide_v with_o discretion_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o not_o take_v upon_o undue_a trust_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o manifest_a cause_n to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v none_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v desert_v forever_o by_o your_o r._n h._n than_o he_o who_o have_v have_v once_o the_o honour_n to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o your_o military_a danger_n shall_v want_v a_o heart_n at_o last_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a motion_n after_o truth_n my_o more_o proper_a element_n and_o profession_n have_v therefore_o as_o i_o ought_v doubt_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a and_o review_v my_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o best_a endeavour_n of_o brain_n and_o knee_n study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n mind_n herein_o with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n to_o my_o power_n against_o the_o
vain_a glory_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o ancient_a error_n and_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v god_n catholic_n although_o they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o be_v heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n therein_o may_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n be_v multiply_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o myriad_n of_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o own_o refresh_v thereby_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a decency_n and_o regulation_n in_o its_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n against_o scandal_n from_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o or_o tongue_n and_o censure_n from_o without_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o authority_n and_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v in_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v superior_n and_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o body_n without_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o order_n as_o for_o a_o army_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o officer_n or_o commander_n and_o here_o if_o any_o where_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n and_o claim_n for_o supremacy_n which_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o his_o suburbicarian_a territory_n where_o he_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o he_o never_o original_o have_v over_o 1._o over_o praefat._n monastic_a anglican_n part_n 1._o milan_n and_o his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o province_n of_o italy_n heretofore_o under_o their_o own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o conformity_n with_o it_o in_o several_a of_o its_o catholic_n ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o devotion_n particular_o the_o roman_a fast_v upon_o saturday_n much_o less_o over_o our_o british_a isle_n which_o never_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n or_o bayliwick_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o right_n beside_o its_o new_a exclusion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n become_v christian_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o like_o the_o baptist_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n for_o though_o before_o king_n be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a in_o their_o several_a limit_n it_o be_v equal_o incongruous_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o church_n affair_n to_o be_v under_o heathen_a government_n as_o under_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o bishop_n themselves_o though_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n and_o institution_n give_v place_n and_o precedence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n become_v christian_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o outward-man_n and_o god_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o all_o community_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v now_o christian_a head_n of_o their_o christian_a as_o they_o be_v civil_a head_n before_o of_o their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o territory_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v eye_n to_o these_o christian_a head_n and_o not_o the_o head_n itself_o their_o counselor_n under_o they_o and_o not_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v by_o night_n as_o chief_a when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n appear_v who_o resemble_v christ_n and_o king_n his_o proper_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n then_o though_o never_o so_o fix_v they_o withdraw_v their_o splendour_n and_o disappear_a as_o to_o lustre_n but_o not_o as_o to_o influence_n and_o assistance_n be_v ready_a in_o case_n of_o any_o antichristian_a eclipse_n to_o peep_v and_o shine_v at_o midday_n as_o the_o dotage_n of_o parent_n manumit_v the_o son_n and_o in_o case_n not_o only_o the_o sun_n be_v overcast_v but_o the_o star_n also_o with_o it_o by_o some_o carnal_a sympathy_n and_o compliance_n or_o thick_a storm_n and_o cloud_n be_v intercept_v from_o we_o why_o may_v not_o private_a soul_n below_o take_v each_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o babtismal_a vow_n as_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o their_o path_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n ps_n 119.105_o why_o not_o beg_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o luc._n 11.13_o the_o cessation_n of_o father_n and_o guide_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n or_o hope_n of_o orphan_n christian_n from_o their_o heavenly_a father_n but_o very_o common_o make_v the_o dependence_n near_o and_o close_o and_o the_o assistance_n wonderful_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o late_a glorious_a king_n deprive_v of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o number_n of_o religious_a christian_n such_o as_o st._n bernard_n gerson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o many_o british_a family_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o teacher_n in_o the_o pagan_a invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o right_a christian_a soul_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n her_o best_a self_n whether_o her_o guide_n on_o earth_n remove_v or_o stay_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o where_o she_o have_v superior_n leave_v she_o obey_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n on_o earth_n where_o none_o be_v leave_v christ_n alone_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n and_o immediate_a service_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o heaven_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o time_n be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o walk_v with_o here_o gen._n 8.9_o but_o when_o god_n do_v bless_v a_o nation_n with_o guide_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o the_o chief_a heed_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o her_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o herself_o appear_v be_v in_o her_o choose_n and_o cleave_v to_o her_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_a and_o not_o the_o wrong_n for_o by_o mistake_n herein_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a superior_a and_o representative_a of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrilegious_o withhold_v and_o profane_o confer_v on_o the_o false_a which_o be_v her_o case_n and_o fate_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o engross_v her_o affection_n where_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o idol_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v her_o real_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o her_o seem_a good_a and_o lure_n to_o deceive_v she_o and_o the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o recognition_n of_o wrong_n superior_n over_o we_o under_o christ_n in_o external_n matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o internal_n or_o external_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v over_o we_o but_o himself_o be_v twofold_a either_o 1_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n or_o 2._o gradu_fw-la in_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o france_n shall_v take_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o his_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v treason_n against_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o be_v not_o his_o obedience_n but_o his_o sin_n the_o mistake_n in_o degree_n be_v between_o superior_a and_o subordinate_a where_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o but_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n be_v give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o steward_n honour_v above_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o officer_n above_o the_o prince_n that_o authorise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a honour_n of_o those_o that_o make_v blind_a obedience_n and_o advantage_n more_o than_o conscience_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o last_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o faulty_a for_o the_o first_o be_v like_a madness_n and_o distraction_n one_o purbline_v in_o his_o intellect_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o but_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v whole_o blind_a and_o mad_a for_o god_n and_o nature_n direct_v man_n and_o christian_n and_o irrational_a creature_n themselves_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o friend_n and_o stranger_n and_o though_o to_o be_v civil_a to_o all_o yet_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o those_o we_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o on_o those_o we_o know_v the_o word_n host_n for_o a_o enemy_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v a_o stranger_n so_o easy_a be_v the_o transition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o in_o church_n dependence_n which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n god_n have_v give_v great_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n
in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o stranger_n more_o than_o by_o guide_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n john_n 17.3_o to_o direct_v the_o world_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o though_o great_o holy_a be_v yet_o foreign_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o their_o best_a message_n seldom_o receive_v by_o the_o best_a christian_n without_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o suspicion_n luk._n 2.9_o math._n 28.45_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o own_o john_n 1.11_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o on_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o supemacy_n over_o the_o gentile_a church_n not_o entail_v upon_o a_o jewish_a line_n and_o succession_n forever_o as_o our_o first_o teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o native_n themselves_o in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n when_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v their_o people_n and_o every_o province_n to_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a chief_a within_o itself_o and_o unsubordinate_a to_o foreigner_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o need_v of_o every_o country_n in_o point_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v best_a supply_v from_o within_o itself_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n or_o interest_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o delight_v to_o wear_v foreign_a livery_n above_o its_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o but_o that_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n that_o be_v in_o error_n do_v seal_n up_o the_o intellect_n it_o delude_v less_o dispute_n there_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sober_a mind_n but_o that_o we_o have_v governor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n praise_v be_v god_n fit_v as_o likely_a for_o ability_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v faithful_a guide_n to_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v it_o always_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v good_a angel_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a as_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o own_o wise_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v and_o can_v make_v as_o wholesome_a law_n for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o conclave_n ever_o can_v or_o do_v how_o far_o and_o how_o dear_a soever_o fetch_v and_o buy_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o fix_a officer_n his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o apostle_n which_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o his_o precedence_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o holiness_n whether_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o break_a title_n such_o a_o far-fetched_a etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o authority_n as_o only_o full_o prove_v the_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v which_o be_v the_o jaundize_n that_o overspread_v the_o face_n and_o vital_n of_o that_o church_n all_o over_o but_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a english_a christian_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o manifest_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a upon_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o to_o rob_v his_o king_n to_o maintain_v a_o cheat_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o british_a church_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o it_o have_v long_o a_o mind_n to_o but_o never_o any_o right_n neither_o if_o degree_n and_o dignity_n be_v compare_v be_v crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o mitre_n but_o the_o mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o king_n if_o heathen_a be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o do_v they_o forfeit_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o be_v christian_a king_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n st._n peter_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o where_o less_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n no_o not_o perhaps_o in_o hell_n than_o among_o they_o at_o rome_n a_o outside_n love_n or_o philauty_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o design_n they_o may_v have_v for_o he_o beyond_o any_o such_o as_o the_o ephesian_a silversmith_n have_v for_o diana_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n act._n 19.24_o 25._o or_o turk_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n which_o turn_v to_o account_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o their_o love_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o belly_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v than_o face_n their_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o a_o complice_n or_o a_o author_n to_o all_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o before_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o pope_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n over_o king_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n john_n 19.11_o and_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v also_o be_v by_o consequence_n for_o a_o deputy_n can_v have_v more_o power_n than_o his_o sovereign_n st._n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o before_z extend_v to_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o crime_n can_v be_v treason_n where_o be_v no_o subjection_n and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o excellency_n to_o festus_n a_o heathen_a precedent_n act._n 26._o as_o st._n luke_n to_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n luk._n 1.3_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o neither_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o much_o more_o to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o as_o servant_n gain_v no_o outward_a liberty_n by_o become_v christian_n but_o continue_a servant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 20_o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v king_n lose_v their_o prerogative_n or_o supremacy_n by_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v in_o the_o civil_a or_o state_n superior_a to_o all_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o the_o text_n therefore_o that_o command_v
natural_a allegiance_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o outward_a duty_n to_o his_o governor_n and_o father_n at_o home_n violate_v the_o five_o commandment_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a corban_n say_v to_o their_o peculiar_a father_n it_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o we_o follow_v uncertain_a tradition_n before_o god_n express_v law_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v timely_o detect_v and_o forwarn_v against_o this_o holy_a fraud_n math._n 15.5_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o every_o good_a wife_n be_v to_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n from_o another_o and_o every_o good_a subject_n his_o own_o king_n from_o a_o foreigner_n or_o usurper_n and_o every_o soldier_n his_o own_o commander_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o conscience_n every_o english_a christian_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o church_n in_o christ_n before_o another_o for_o obedience_n misplace_v be_v but_o godly_a transgression_n or_o traitorous_a loyalty_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a beside_o its_o own_o shame_n and_o prejudice_n and_o by_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o synod_n they_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o most_o annoy_v this_o church_n next_o to_o romish_a inroad_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o whole_a field_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o superstition_n from_o year_n to_o year_n among_o our_o best_a corn_n this_o make_v also_o our_o church_n to_o under_o go_v several_a variation_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o time_n require_v as_o for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o venom_n which_o begin_v to_o breath_n a_o little_a in_o these_o part_n upon_o 197._o upon_o usher_n p_o 197._o gratian'ss_n toleration_n of_o divers_a opinion_n in_o religion_n it_o find_v not_o the_o air_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v pelagius_n or_o morgan_n though_o bear_v in_o britain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 207._o say_v idem_fw-la p._n 207._o the_o same_o day_n st._n augustine_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n suck_v demetr_v suck_v idem_fw-la p._n 215._o 224._o &_o pelagii_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetr_v or_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n here_o but_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o rome_n by_o find_v christian_n to_o come_v short_a of_o heathen_n and_o abuse_v grace_n to_o libertinism_n and_o wantonness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n with_o the_o chief_a 221.214_o chief_a usher_n 221.214_o father_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n st._n augustine_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o east_n 215._o east_n usher_n p._n 215._o end_v his_o day_n have_v never_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o his_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v here_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o that_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o 17._o of_o bed_n lib_n 1._o c_o 17._o agricola_n a_o french_a man_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o out_o among_o the_o britain_n leave_v behind_o in_o lhoegr_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n frenchman_n likewise_o do_v good_a service_n as_o by_o neutrality_n they_o be_v better_o fit_v as_o for_o instance_n their_o first_o and_o main_a success_n in_o disputation_n be_v about_o 446._o about_o m._n westm_n p._n 446._o st._n alban_n where_o gildas_n and_o such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o approach_v for_o the_o enemy_n as_o his_o complaint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o alban_n by_o camden_n in_o st._n alban_n camden_n there_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o gallican_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o british_a church_n signify_v her_o distemper_n and_o trouble_n &_o quaâ—primum_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la debere_fw-la succurri_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v be_v assist_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v such_o be_v the_o love_a communion_n then_o between_o this_o and_o that_o church_n and_o still_o may_v be_v especial_o with_o the_o sound_a and_o learned_a part_n thereof_o under_o frown_n for_o orthodoxy_n if_o he_o who_o now_o let_v be_v once_o take_v full_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2._o but_o it_o recover_v itself_o again_o after_o germanus_n his_o time_n till_o st._n david_n new_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n whereto_o he_o be_v invite_v hold_v in_o wales_n against_o it_o give_v it_o 474._o it_o usher_n p._n 474._o its_o final_a overthrow_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n thereupon_o for_o the_o easter_n controversy_n which_o be_v the_o only_a material_a point_n augustine_n have_v to_o object_n for_o the_o other_o about_o baptism_n be_v mere_a ceremony_n and_o since_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a doctrinal_a as_o in_o the_o early_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o west_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o britain_n follow_v the_o east_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o 1._o of_o council_n arelat_n can._n 1._o arles_n and_o nice_n determine_v otherwise_o and_o astronomical_a between_o augustine_n and_o the_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o our_o day_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o augustine_n make_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o quarrel_n to_o disturb_v our_o church_n st._n paul_n dehort_v christian_n from_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n gal._n 4_o 10_o very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n whereby_o this_o present_a world_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o 357._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n t._n 5._o edit_fw-la savil._n hom._n 53._o p._n 357._o time_n its_o concomitant_a twin_n have_v the_o like_a end_n and_o period_n with_o it_o by_o consequence_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n for_o proper_o a_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o eternity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o conversation_n and_o scene_n of_o live_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3_o 20._o col._n 3.1_o which_o doctrine_n high_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n all_o who_o act_v of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n though_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n within_z the_o virge_z of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o freeborn_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o carry_v the_o feature_n and_o signature_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o guilt_n or_o merit_n not_o as_o if_o the_o old_a creation_n wherein_o we_o still_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n which_o a_o moral_a philosopher_n will_v just_o deride_v as_o madness_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a and_o moral_a nature_n of_o all_o its_o part_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o heavenly_a use_n in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o near_a access_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o faith_n now_o stand_v rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o christian_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o obey_v and_o rule_v and_o mourn_v and_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n and_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v but_o in_o another_o world_n by_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o time_n person_n and_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n meet_v in_o one_o as_o the_o whole_a hemisphere_n in_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o diameter_n in_o their_o centre_n in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v greek_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o for_o as_o in_o a_o degenerate_a church_n or_o false_a christian_n the_o present_a world_n or_o his_o interest_n and_o profit_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o holy_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o hypocritical_o and_o profane_o name_v and_o use_v in_o
effectual_a appearance_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o high_a mercy_n and_o its_o obligation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n for_o what_o be_v not_o know_v or_o own_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o all_o man_n of_o no_o account_n as_o to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o we_o move_v and_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o conception_n and_o model_n thereof_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n or_o idol_n for_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o street_n and_o stair_n without_o we_o but_o in_o the_o street_n and_o stair_n within_o our_o brain_n and_o count_v for_o let_v the_o last_o be_v mistake_v or_o out_o of_o order_n man_n shall_v stumble_v and_o stagger_v though_o the_o first_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o right_o and_o to_o the_o resuâ—â—ection_n rom._n 4.25_o or_o ascention_n into_o heaven_n above_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v for_o we_o in_o our_o name_n and_o naâ—â—â—â—_n draw_v all_o heart_n after_o he_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o obligation_n as_o to_o a_o new_a centre_n whereby_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country-ship_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v lay_v and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o of_o himself_n and_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n understand_v by_o the_o cure_n and_o reparation_n to_o have_v be_v our_o departure_n far_o from_o god_n and_o paradise_n into_o flesh_n and_o self_n and_o death_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v neither_o dead_a to_o this_o world_n in_o his_o cross_n nor_o exalt_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o unite_v by_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o person_n nor_o dead_a to_o himself_o but_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o power_n against_o all_o opposition_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o impeccability_n against_o divine_a justice_n upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o grace_n against_o infernal_a power_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o design_n above_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o enmity_n with_o god_n by_o set_v up_o rebellious_o himself_o instead_o be_v miserable_o beside_o himself_o because_o so_o total_o in_o for_z and_o to_o himself_o man_n bliss_n and_o rest_n be_v not_o immanent_a but_o transitive_a not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n his_o centre_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o love_n in_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o enmity_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o his_o death_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o swallow_v all_o our_o life_n and_o heart_n into_o himself_o by_o the_o obligation_n infinite_o surpass_v all_o comprehension_n or_o requital_n and_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o perfect_v by_o this_o our_o transmigation_n into_o christ_n by_o love_n and_o gratitude_n lose_v indeed_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o world_n but_o find_v in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n each_o part_n be_v the_o health_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n understand_v this_o mystery_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o none_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o â—ose_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v our_o being_n wrap_v up_o together_o with_o he_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o in_o his_o death_n by_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n as_o dead_a man_n by_o construction_n and_o entendment_n to_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o the_o law_n and_o fiction_n of_o reason_n well_o support_v be_v as_o much_o to_o guide_v and_o conclude_v we_o as_o outward_a reality_n the_o mathematics_n the_o most_o certain_a of_o science_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n the_o church_n bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o present_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o live_v by_o its_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o ascend_v thither_o and_o its_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o or_o as_o we_o say_v christ_n and_o heaven_n descend_v to_o abide_v in_o every_o christian_a that_o thus_o ascend_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o union_n for_o they_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o without_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o they_o withal_o christ_n be_v never_o backward_o at_o redamation_n to_o prevent_v the_o delinquium_n and_o deadly_a fit_n of_o his_o sincere_a lover_n for_o want_v of_o be_v re-loved_n and_o those_o eli_n eli_n lamma_n sabacthani_n which_o himself_o feel_v and_o undergo_v for_o we_o out_o of_o love_n the_o air_n be_v not_o more_o at_o watch_n and_o readiness_n to_o break_v in_o at_o the_o place_n a_o vessel_n be_v flow_v out_o to_o prevent_v a_o vacuum_n than_o christ_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o replenish_v that_o heart_n that_o expire_v after_o he_o in_o zeal_n and_o love_n and_o by_o that_o to_o prevent_v its_o dissolution_n yea_o vessel_n though_o never_o so_o full_a will_v not_o and_o can_v flow_v without_o such_o vent_n nor_o the_o air_n step_v through_o for_o relief_n but_o where_o the_o vessel_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n and_o inclination_n to_o run_v out_o but_o divine_a inspiration_n far_o out_o do_v and_o super-repair_a human_a expiration_n yea_o sometime_o shoot_v out_o by_o their_o force_n the_o all_o that_o be_v within_o even_o life_n itself_o into_o martyrdom_n and_o repair_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o aphorism_n or_o paradox_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o divine_a art_n of_o love_a and_o mutual_a die_a and_o live_v in_o one_o another_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mat._n 10.39_o and_o the_o reason_n assign_v why_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o count_v death_n and_o tribulation_n as_o nothing_o yea_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o rom._n 5.5_o because_o love_v delight_n and_o glory_n to_o prove_v itself_o by_o trial_n especial_o when_o raise_v and_o elevate_v by_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o mixture_n and_o if_o cross_v become_v easy_a and_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christian_n by_o this_o mystery_n of_o spend_v how_o much_o more_o will_v their_o prosperity_n and_o favour_n he_o that_o can_v rest_v on_o thorn_n may_v much_o more_o on_o down_o there_o be_v many_o and_o familiar_a instance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o these_o mutual_a transmigration_n between_o lover_n and_o benefactor_n as_o well_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o christian_n vendidit_fw-la libertatem_fw-la qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la accepit_fw-la obligation_n exhale_v man_n liberty_n and_o a_o courtesy_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o what_o grace_n or_o obligation_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o christ_n grace_n to_o man_n the_o servant_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o little_a salary_n in_o his_o want_n ceases_z to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o become_v swallow_v in_o reason_n into_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n and_o who_o more_o deserve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n than_o our_o for_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n right_o love_n in_o matrimony_n and_o friendship_n be_v mutual_o
this_o celestial_a champion_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v exceed_v oâ—_n outdo_v by_o any_o but_o by_o â—_o joseph_n encounter_v flame_n burn_v not_o only_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o outgo_v all_o other_o martyr_n that_o keep_v the_o field_n by_o run_v away_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o thought_n and_o from_o himself_o into_o the_o bosom_n and_o protection_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n transform_v the_o flatter_a visage_n of_o his_o lust_n into_o deformity_n and_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o heaven_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o consideration_n or_o consultation_n with_o his_o heavenly_a interest_n and_o gratitude_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o divine_a transcendent_a virtue_n in_o every_o age_n and_o zone_n but_o in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n of_o youth_n lovely_a and_o admirable_a beyond_o measure_n where_o the_o storm_n be_v great_a and_o the_o wall_n weak_a there_o to_o make_v good_a one_o post_n against_o all_o the_o art_n and_o firework_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o blandishment_n and_o deceitful_a treaty_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o he_o ever_o be_v strong_a than_o in_o the_o field_n or_o storm_n this_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o victorious_a loyalty_n and_o courage_n and_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n all_o in_o one_o part_n as_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v parallel_v or_o exceed_v either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n not_o as_o but_o in_o some_o manner_n above_o what_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o those_o glorious_a being_n who_o be_v not_o infest_a with_o that_o war_n and_o contagion_n and_o clog_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o may_v give_v great_a lustre_n and_o merit_n to_o there_o obedience_n from_o its_o difficulty_n how_o much_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n while_o on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o than_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_o rewardable_a service_n and_o loyalty_n yet_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o heavenly_a victor_n seem_v as_o easy_a as_o shut_v the_o eye_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n from_o behold_v vanity_n if_o compare_v to_o the_o achievement_n of_o another_o great_a peer_n not_o to_o be_v estimate_v or_o understand_v by_o carnal_a judge_n the_o contentment_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o lazarus_n at_o dives_n his_o gate_n pine_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n macerate_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_n and_o tempt_v the_o more_o to_o unevenness_n by_o the_o pride_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o dives_n more_o unnatural_a and_o merciless_a and_o ansyber_n than_o his_o dog_n who_o come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wither_a plant_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n or_o desirable_a beauty_n in_o he_o but_o be_v despize_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o shun_v by_o friend_n and_o slight_v in_o his_o vote_n and_o testimony_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v right_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forsake_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o seem_v more_o bountiful_a to_o the_o wicked_a that_o blaspheme_n his_o name_n who_o yet_o fare_v delicious_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n while_o the_o poor_a man_n portion_n be_v short_a of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o rich_a man_n kennel_n enough_o to_o subdue_v the_o strong_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o stout_a heart_n to_o be_v without_o heart_n or_o life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o discouragement_n but_o by_o the_o endless_a continuance_n of_o such_o a_o life-less_a life_n without_o all_o prospect_n of_o relief_n a_o condition_n that_o agur_n pray_v against_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30.9_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shun_v like_o paena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o find_v not_o that_o evil_a in_o perjury_n or_o perfidiousness_n or_o the_o gallow_n or_o hell_n and_o damnation_n itself_o as_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o narrow_a fortune_n which_o set_v one_o out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o disable_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fashion_n in_o it_o or_o to_o live_v up_o to_o his_o quality_n and_o degree_n he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o god_n in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o plenty_n and_o bless_v he_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n no_o less_o than_o on_o a_o throne_n and_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n perish_v have_v his_o inward_a man_n renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n though_o poor_a in_o penny_n and_o alive_a in_o heaven_n while_o dead_a on_o earth_n and_o view_v his_o condition_n with_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o prospective_n find_v his_o poverty_n to_o be_v his_o riches_n and_o his_o misery_n to_o be_v his_o felicity_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v think_v out_o of_o world_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a than_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n and_o alive_a to_o christ_n wherein_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n above_o the_o rich_a carry_v his_o mortification_n ever_o in_o readiness_n about_o he_o while_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o fetch_v it_o far_o off_o with_o labour_n and_o cost_n and_o much_o discipline_n and_o difficulty_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o pride_n and_o intemperance_n and_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o wealth_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a be_v seldom_o trouble_v but_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n who_o be_v his_o trust_n while_o mammon_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n while_o the_o other_o with_o but_o worm_n and_o clay_n and_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o match_v the_o other_o surfeit_n and_o the_o room_n of_o his_o understanding_n clear_v from_o all_o childish_a conception_n by_o a_o manly_a faith_n and_o look_v upon_o fashion_n to_o be_v but_o stage_n appearance_n and_o earthly_a dignity_n to_o be_v but_o bubble_n and_o delicious_a fare_n but_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stately_a mansion_n but_o as_o child_n turrett_n rear_v with_o card_n and_o this_o world_n to_o that_o to_o come_v to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o heaven_n for_o quantity_n and_o his_o heavenly_a condition_n not_o to_o grow_v great_a by_o addition_n or_o lesser_a by_o substraction_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n to_o or_o from_o it_o he_o i_o say_v that_o can_v thus_o live_v in_o death_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v hearty_a and_o content_v amid_o want_n and_o honest_a and_o true_a in_o rag_n be_v that_o christian_a phoenix_n which_o the_o psalmist_n conceive_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o o_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o declare_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o destruction_n lo_o the_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v their_o evil_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o praise_n god_n continual_o for_o his_o goodness_n nevertheless_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heart_n though_o not_o of_o present_a pay_n in_o his_o service_n and_o resolve_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v they_o these_o that_o be_v full_a of_o halelujah_n in_o their_o pain_n and_o want_n how_o fit_a be_v they_o already_o to_o be_v of_o the_o choir_n of_o glory_n therefore_o in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o several_a of_o the_o bless_a citizen_n and_o chief_a peer_n in_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v recount_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n the_o place_n of_o premier_n nobles_n and_o chief_a probationer_n of_o glory_n be_v remarkable_o assign_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o real_o poor_a in_o fortune_n express_o luc._n 6.20.16.25_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o humble_a in_o heart_n amid_o their_o great_a affluence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o but_o be_v diligent_a steward_n thereof_o under_o god_n for_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n who_o need_v with_o their_o compassion_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n the_o rich_a that_o be_v humble_a and_o liberal_a the_o poor_a that_o be_v thankful_a and_o content_v act_n both_o equal_o above_o this_o world_n in_o the_o society_n and_o view_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o point_v and_o discover_v one_o other_o order_n in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v to_o â—it_n above_o they_o also_o for_o these_o star_n of_o the_o
first_o magnitude_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n these_o premier_n peer_n must_v yield_v precedence_n to_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o the_o exact_a and_o lively_a image_n and_o descendant_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o leave_v his_o glory_n to_o express_v his_o charity_n and_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contempt_n to_o exalt_v other_o from_o misery_n to_o rest_v and_o honour_n such_o his_o genuine_a offspring_n and_o special_a image_n be_v they_o only_o for_o no_o other_o in_o this_o world_n be_v dignify_v to_o such_o a_o singular_a capacity_n who_o most_o resemble_v the_o eternal_a son_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o command_v and_o trust_v in_o their_o several_a sphere_n and_o neighbourhood_n yet_o delight_v to_o transfer_v their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n from_o themselves_o upon_o other_o upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o copy_n out_o the_o divine_a humility_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o quit_v their_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v on_o the_o grief_n and_o want_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o full_a and_o become_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o widow_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o consume_v the_o least_o share_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o themselves_o much_o less_o ignoble_o upon_o their_o lust_n and_o luxury_n but_o in_o the_o return_n after_o other_o have_v be_v serve_v receive_v they_o again_o entire_a and_o double_v and_o treble_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o refresh_v along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o house_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o both_o exinanition_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o original_a end_n in_o high_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o all_o heart_n and_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o praise_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o so_o imitate_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o they_o so_o please_v the_o heavenly_a magnanimity_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o content_a poor_a be_v outdo_v in_o several_a feature_n of_o divine_a lovelyness_n by_o the_o exinination_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o liberal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o exact_a likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n and_o the_o transitive_a love_n and_o preference_n of_o other_o before_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conflict_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v poverty_n than_o riches_n as_o winter_n be_v more_o healthy_a of_o the_o two_o than_o summer_n hard_a frost_n pinch_v but_o excessive_a heat_n intoxicate_a sometime_o exhale_v the_o strength_n at_o all_o time_n and_o more_o soul_n miscarry_v under_o wealth_n than_o under_o want_n and_o our_o street_n be_v full_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o rich_a than_o of_o the_o poor_a these_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o bag_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n idolatrous_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o say_v unto_o their_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n other_o take_v and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o childish_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o worldly_a power_n and_o pomp_n and_o glory_n till_o a_o angel_n sometime_o smite_v they_o for_o example_n that_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12.23_o other_o though_o of_o private_a condition_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o luxury_n and_o livery_n nothing_o too_o little_a on_o alm_n and_o charity_n to_o attract_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v their_o power_n which_o they_o value_v above_o all_o blessing_n a_o fashion_n more_o currant_n in_o civitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la then_o in_o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la more_o suitable_a to_o vain_a heathen_n than_o sober_a and_o baptise_a christian_n the_o middle_a condition_n excel_v both_o extreme_n in_o safety_n but_o not_o in_o honour_n and_o reward_n the_o poor_a for_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o rich_a for_o his_o sobriety_n and_o bounty_n shall_v have_v high_a throne_n in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o this_o pre-eminence_n that_o the_o patient_a poor_a shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a hereafter_o luke_n 16.25_o the_o communicative_a rich_a have_v it_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_v off_o here_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o though_o none_o have_v proper_o this_o singular_a opportunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o resemble_v their_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o depth_n of_o love_n and_o height_n of_o glory_n but_o those_o alone_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a in_o this_o present_a world_n who_o have_v much_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o quit_v and_o leave_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o christ_n do_v great_a part_n to_o prostrate_v great_a state_n and_o dignity_n to_o undervalue_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o poor_a member_n yet_o every_o charitable_a christian_a have_v this_o capacity_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o so_o the_o widow_n mite_n be_v her_o exinanition_n and_o be_v in_o proportion_n of_o every_o liberal_a giver_n of_o a_o narrow_a estate_n and_o fortune_n in_o our_o saviour_n book_n of_o rate_n wherein_o all_o man_n action_n and_o person_n be_v rate_v and_o compute_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heart_n where_o all_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n who_o heart_n be_v there_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o christian_a begin_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n waft_v beyond_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o fabulous_a purgatory_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o converse_v entire_o from_o his_o heart_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la there_o all_o man_n be_v where_o there_o heart_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n the_o man_n themselves_o be_v by_o consequence_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n heaven_n there_o begin_v where_o this_o christian_a conversation_n begin_v that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v already_o in_o it_o as_o the_o ocean_n in_o reason_n many_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o river_n mouth_n but_o from_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n that_o travel_n towards_o it_o for_o mean_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o similar_v part_n thereof_o and_o every_o step_n from_o our_o home_n in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o journie_n end_n the_o christian_n first_o set_v forth_o for_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o small_a rivulet_n which_o many_o a_o time_n a_o hot_a summer_n or_o sharp_a winter_n of_o temptation_n whole_o dry_v up_o and_o stop_n but_o recover_v itself_o again_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o pity_n of_o heaven_n in_o dew_n and_o rain_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o other_o river_n that_o speed_n towards_o the_o same_o sea_n either_o they_o into_o it_o or_o it_o into_o they_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a by_o the_o communion_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o latter_a end_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v disembogue_v at_o last_o into_o its_o rest_n it_o find_v itself_o repel_v again_o and_o again_o with_o a_o kind_a violence_n and_o a_o useful_a growth_n and_o sealike_a largeness_n and_o swell_a so_o that_o it_o become_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o river_n end_v or_o where_o the_o sea_n begin_v and_o be_v reward_v and_o comfort_v for_o these_o frequent_a stop_n and_o interruption_n with_o divine_a foreta_v of_o that_o final_a brackishness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n dissolve_v and_o season_v with_o it_o
be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depuâ—â—â—â—on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o â—â—â—s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n
which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o treachery_n and_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o contradiction_n but_o the_o error_n in_o extreme_a that_o i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o have_v the_o face_n of_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a honour_n and_o perfection_n maintain_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o order_n or_o regard_v who_o therefore_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v their_o hand_n in_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o distress_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o think_v good_a work_v needless_a lest_o they_o justle_v out_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o think_v decent_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n in_o god_n service_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o answer_v but_o to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v slight_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o master_n or_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o st._n paul_n say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a v._n 22._o but_o all_o to_o be_v thove_v with_o hat_n on_o as_o equal_n because_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o one_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n the_o root_n of_o such_o man_n mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o conceive_v subordinates_n to_z be_v contrary_a and_o comparative_n whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o positive_a that_o heart_n and_o hand_n can_v go_v together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v inconsistent_a because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v and_o out-go_v the_o other_o two_o error_n there_o be_v ancient_a and_o modern_a contrary_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v much_o annoy_v and_o moth-eaten_a the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n all_o along_o and_o bring_v needless_a strait_n and_o trouble_n upon_o many_o a_o well-meaning_a christian_a 1._o that_o of_o monkery_n 2._o that_o other_o of_o nonconformity_n the_o root_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o melancholy_a in_o the_o other_o a_o wilful_a imagination_n of_o inconsistency_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v without_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n incur_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n for_o though_o this_o present_a world_n compare_v to_o that_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o with_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o knee_n compare_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o nonconformist_a wherein_o both_o be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n yet_o consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o such_o comparison_n they_o recover_v again_o their_o positive_a necessary_a and_o convenient_a beinâ—_n and_o their_o use_n and_o goodness_n with_o their_o be_v by_o consequence_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o england_n therefore_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o nothing_o in_o all_o reason_n however_o by_o itself_o positive_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o large_a territory_n of_o many_o day_n journey_n consist_v of_o several_a county_n and_o famous_a town_n and_o city_n afford_v large_a material_n for_o law_n and_o government_n and_o order_n but_o if_o monk_n and_o separatist_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o wrong_v himself_o only_o the_o other_o public_a peace_n and_o order_n the_o one_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n which_o agree_v with_o a_o christian_a the_o other_o to_o despise_v government_n which_o too_o much_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n jud._n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o withal_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o bow_v or_o kneel_v or_o cap_v than_o to_o wear_v sackcloth_n or_o to_o live_v on_o bread_n and_o water_n all_o one_o life_n it_o be_v easy_a i_o say_v and_o less_o subject_a to_o take_v cold_a to_o change_v you_o into_z thou_o than_o to_o walk_v barefoot_a all_o the_o year_n therefore_o the_o monk_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o hypocrite_n than_o the_o quaker_n though_o from_o the_o unwise_a both_o much_o at_o equal_a distance_n to_o place_v all_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o the_o work_n outward_o do_v though_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o popish_a to_o place_v none_o in_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v rude_a and_o fanatical_a and_o scandalous_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a duty_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n but_o to_o judge_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o as_o mere_a formality_n compare_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v orthodox_n and_o regular_a religion_n and_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a be_v the_o natural_a great_a or_o more_o sensible_a be_v the_o moral_a difference_n between_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n like_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v a_o vast_a spongy_a dull_a earthly_a lump_n and_o substance_n without_o any_o life_n or_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o contract_n and_o strong_a and_o indivisible_a divine_a and_o lively_a essence_n and_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o the_o body_n what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la giving_n life_n and_o motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o all_o its_o part_n minimum_fw-la maximi_fw-la mâ—jus_fw-la maximo_fw-la minimi_fw-la a_o molehill_n of_o gold_n be_v worth_a a_o mountain_n of_o oar_n but_o the_o moral_a difference_n between_o they_o currant_n in_o conversation_n and_o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v much_o great_a five_o word_n of_o real_a english_a truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v better_o receive_v with_o all_o man_n than_o ten_o thousand_o compliment_n and_o grimaâ—ces_n though_o a_o vast_a estate_n be_v great_o value_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o port_n and_o respect_n that_o attend_v it_o yet_o health_n and_o life_n have_v far_o the_o pre-eminence_n when_o ever_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n yet_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o estate_n and_o life_n set_v against_o the_o soul_n become_v so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o both_o must_v expose_v themselves_o at_o its_o beck_n into_o martyrdom_n and_o sequestration_n and_o the_o canon_n mouth_n to_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a but_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n any_o one_o principle_n of_o honour_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o your_o hector_n bid_v high_o who_o by_o their_o hair-brain_n duel_n and_o sickly_a luxury_n and_o hazardous_a and_o ignominious_a lust_n do_v loud_o maintain_v that_o a_o erroneous_a thought_n or_o fancy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o health_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o thought_n sober_a and_o wise_a and_o true_a what_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o god_n who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v it_o for_o no_o service_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.8_o one_o whole_a life_n spend_v in_o his_o service_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o one_o hour_n or_o minute_n spend_v therein_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sounding-brass_n and_o a_o tinckling-cymbal_n if_o i_o bestow_v all_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a glory_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o text_n touch_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o action_n may_v for_o distinct_a method_n be_v further_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v two_o way_n by_o show_v 1._o the_o quomodo_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la the_o quomodo_n how_o we_o be_v to_o act_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o to_o the_o lord_n 3._o not_o to_o man_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la why_o we_o be_v so_o to_o act_n be_v insinuate_v in_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o for_o the_o quomodo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o require_v these_o three_o property_n at_o least_o 1._o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o knowledge_n 2._o with_o freedom_n 3._o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o natural_a bent_n and_o verticity_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n its_o only_a centre_n and_o rest_n require_v the_o last_o for_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n and_o before_o he_o a_o honest_a hearty_a man_n do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o oath_n because_o he_o do_v every_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v do_v with_o knowledge_n and_o attention_n which_o be_v the_o wakefulness_n of_o knowledge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n there_o can_v be_v no_o will_n or_o rational_a consent_n as_o in_o beast_n idiot_n lunatic_n minor_n and_o person_n cheat_v surprise_v miss-led_n and_o where_o no_o will_n than_o no_o heart_n heart_n will_n soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o same_o therefore_o st._n paul_n decide_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n even_o the_o true_a god_n ignorant_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17.23_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o joh._n 4.22_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o worship_v say_v he_o you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o our_o saviour_n account_n god_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o ignorant_o or_o blind_o hit_v or_o miss_v whether_o he_o or_o a_o idol_n or_o usurper_n in_o his_o stead_n 2._o with_o freedom_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o exclusion_n of_o force_n and_o fear_n 2._o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n assistance_n for_o force_n and_o fear_n destroy_v the_o will_n and_o all_o hearty_a consent_n and_o delight_n as_o much_o as_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v for_o what_o we_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_n we_o do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n without_o to_o save_v our_o skin_n but_o what_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o in_o compliance_n with_o truth_n and_o justice_n or_o god_n mind_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n comply_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n these_o be_v so_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o therefore_o freedom_n and_o force_n can_v never_o stand_v well_o together_o if_o religion_n be_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o say_v my_o text_n its_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o propagate_v it_o by_o force_n governor_n may_v and_o perhaps_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o power_n paternal_o towards_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a subject_n to_o create_v attention_n and_o respect_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o use_v axe_n or_o faggot_n to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o all_o dissenter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9.55_o which_o method_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n when_o religion_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o consequent_o without_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la worship_v and_o reverence_v above_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o frail_a father_n on_o earth_n above_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o growth_n and_o prevalence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n over_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v by_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o beneficence_n which_o tend_v to_o win_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o sun_n victory_n over_o darkness_n which_o it_o early_a dispell_n with_o its_o light_n and_o ray_n without_o noise_n or_o bloodshed_n yet_o with_o a_o sufficient_a glorious_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o false_a have_v most_o ever_n be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o fire_n and_o gunpowder_n which_o quench_v and_o alienate_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n or_o like_o the_o march_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n which_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n obtainable_a by_o servant_n prayer_n to_o renew_v and_o make_v we_o true_o free_a and_o right_a without_o who_o illumination_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o love_v what_o be_v true_o good_a nor_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o it_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o lust_n and_o suffer_v his_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o fetter_v with_o the_o bird-limâ—_a of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o your_o glory_n have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o power_n lâ—â—t_v he_o â—o_z 〈◊〉_d up_o towards_o heaven_n oâ—_n to_o quiâ—_n his_o sâ—eming_a gâ—_n 〈…〉_o in_o hanâ—_n to_o purify_v the_o savour_n of_o anâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—hom_n he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o present_a way_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—en_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o soul_n die_v to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o by_o that_o death_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o detach_v as_o man_n say_v from_o such_o snare_n and_o fetter_n than_o it_o can_v soar_v as_o a_o eagle_n and_o ascend_v in_o its_o affection_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n towards_o heaven_n its_o true_a rest_n and_o centre_n with_o delight_n and_o ease_n all_o be_v for_o ease_n and_o rest_n both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o by_o truth_n and_o appearance_n both_o pursue_v their_o vice_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o one_o with_o a_o false_a the_o other_o with_o true_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n wine_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_n 14._o be_v pursue_v from_o the_o heart_n by_o their_o several_a follower_n but_o with_o a_o void_a and_o dead_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o deceit_n and_o disappointment_n they_o meet_v in_o they_o thus_o all_o sinner_n tire_v themselves_o forever_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o contradictory_n and_o absurd_a election_n and_o short-lived_a joy_n soon_o repent_v and_o hate_v that_o bliss_n they_o eager_o choose_v and_o pursue_v because_o they_o put_v up_o false_a coin_n for_o true_a through_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o care_n and_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o measure_n from_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n or_o renew_a mind_n to_o choose_v object_n for_o their_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o shall_v never_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v their_o expectation_n none_o be_v such_o but_o god_n or_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o three_o property_n require_v in_o our_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o contain_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o quomodo_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o together_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o for_o two_o contrary_n at_o once_o god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o a_o lust_n together_o the_o soul_n abhor_v all_o such_o polygamy_n it_o be_v either_o whole_o and_o undivide_o for_o god_n and_o all_o else_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o whole_o for_o its_o prime_a lust_n and_o idol_n which_o thereupon_o become_v as_o a_o god_n unto_o it_o for_o out_o of_o a_o god_n in_o general_a true_a or_o false_a the_o soul_n can_v neither_o act_n nor_o move_v nor_o stir_v therefore_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n require_v christ_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o obey_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o any_o worldly_a end_n or_o design_n as_o the_o chief_a motive_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v divide_v or_o double_v between_o they_o and_o a_o double_a heart_n be_v no_o heart_n the_o division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n destroy_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o serve_v or_o obey_v at_o all_o but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v to_o enmity_n against_o we_o by_o our_o make_v other_o end_n partner_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o world_n be_v to_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o
be_v remark_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o irrefragable_o prove_v a_o god_n the_o first_o be_v their_o infinite_a insatiable_a appetite_n after_o their_o peculiar_a lust_n which_o be_v that_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o avarice_n which_o scripture_n style_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o the_o second_v be_v that_o forlorn_a guilt_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o conscience_n ever_o meet_v with_o criminibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o which_o no_o creature_n for_o the_o present_n can_v allay_v or_o still_o without_o either_o god_n pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n or_o the_o help_n of_o time_n at_o least_o to_o forget_v it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o skin_n grow_v more_o hard_a and_o senseless_a by_o its_o wound_n ill_o cure_a these_o two_o effect_n very_o evident_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n do_v aim_n at_o and_o forfeit_v in_o all_o its_o wicked_a fruition_n and_o disappointment_n such_o a_o unbounded_a manner_n of_o pursue_v and_o rue_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n as_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o man_n action_n but_o that_o vicious_a soul_n by_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o vice_n become_v callous_a and_o bedlam-like_a insensible_a and_o so_o whole_o brutal_a and_o un-attentive_a after_o god_n as_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o perish_v in_o who_o we_o common_o observe_v several_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o footstep_n or_o inclination_n after_o religion_n or_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a employ_v and_o prerogative_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n see_v therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o either_o god_n or_o idol_n to_o serve_v and_o fear_v and_o can_v serve_v both_o or_o neither_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o necessity_n to_o choose_v to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v right_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o reward_n than_o erroneous_o to_o worldly_a and_o private_a end_n or_o idol_n to_o our_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n from_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o genius_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o walk_v and_o converse_v only_o with_o god_n and_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o best_a patriarch_n be_v remarkable_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o law_n resolve_v all_o crime_n in_o her_o indictment_n into_o one_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o man_n eye_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v defy_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o affluence_n of_o the_o world_n can_v quiet_v a_o disturb_a mind_n but_o that_o the_o entire_a concern_v and_o interest_n of_o man_n be_v find_v by_o all_o experience_n to_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n who_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n become_v lord_n of_o christian_n by_o purchase_n and_o merit_n by_o die_v for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o in_o who_o death_n and_o cross_n this_o present_a world_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n by_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o new_a raise_v people_n a_o new_a creature_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o eve_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v asleep_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v and_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o heaven_n above_o 3.20_o more_o full_o show_v in_o another_o discourse_n on_o phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o and_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n or_o city_n or_o chair_n on_o earth_n here_o below_o as_o some_o modern_a donatist_n or_o romanist_n strong_o fancy_v for_o their_o gain_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o present_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o concern_v which_o use_v to_o allure_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o vanish_v and_o dead_a and_o go_v col._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o all_o the_o cobweb_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o lust_n and_o transitory_a design_n which_o use_v to_o bind_v carnal_a heart_n like_o strong_a cord_n sweep_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o none_o leave_v but_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n alone_o upon_o the_o pit_n none_o for_o it_o to_o love_n or_o converse_v or_o set_v its_o heart_n upon_o but_o christ_n alone_o christ_n personal_n or_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n in_o himself_o or_o christ_n in_o his_o live_a image_n in_o be_v or_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o church_n so_o like_a be_v our_o restoration_n by_o christ_n as_o christian_n to_o our_o creation_n at_o first_o by_o god_n as_o man_n by_o both_o we_o be_v make_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n alone_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v below_o we_o under_o our_o foot_n by_o subjection_n or_o by_o death_n by_o subjection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o death_n by_o the_o design_n and_o fiction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apple_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o god_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o christian_a any_o life_n or_o motion_n or_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o place_n next_o those_o that_o be_v like_a in_o their_o life_n and_o place_n to_o he_o he_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o further_o he_o will_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v separate_v from_o st._n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o abnegation_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o communion_n upon_o his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a tear_n for_o that_o his_o abnegation_n be_v still_o constant_a to_o christ_n though_o peter_n not_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o inferior_a pope_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v claim_v communion_n with_o or_o submission_n from_o we_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o as_o our_o prime_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n to_o christ_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o permit_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o treasonable_a idolatry_n against_o heaven_n in_o our_o self_n to_o give_v and_o yield_v it_o in_o they_o to_o take_v or_o arrogate_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o serve_v a_o master_n or_o obey_v a_o governor_n or_o choose_v or_o approve_v a_o church_n or_o marry_o or_o live_v single_a or_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o my_o text._n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o infinite_a use_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o right_a order_n and_o prosperity_n of_o society_n and_o community_n whether_o those_o majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a size_n and_o sort_n that_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o other_o particular_a fraternity_n of_o a_o lesser_a compass_n form_v after_o the_o mould_n and_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a for_o nothing_o ever_o be_v give_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n to_o sodder_n and_o strengthen_v society_n and_o corporation_n than_o christian_a charity_n or_o love_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o adopt_v and_o incorporates_n all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o its_o heavenly_a community_n all_o the_o member_n of_o any_o company_n all_o the_o company_n of_o any_o city_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n man_n be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a and_o of_o a_o narrow_a sphere_n while_o alone_o but_o grow_v strong_a and_o goodly_a and_o formidable_a and_o
perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o no_o man_n be_v happy_a or_o unfortunate_a but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n his_o friend_n by_o love_a christ_n his_o enemy_n by_o wound_a christ_n in_o any_o brother_n act._n 9.4_o math._n 25.39_o and_o bless_v you_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o serve_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o ever_o who_o do_v so_o espouse_v each_o your_o concern_v and_o protection_n as_o to_o count_v your_o friend_n his_o friend_n your_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n yea_o yourselves_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n according_a as_o yourselves_o either_o love_n or_o hate_v your_o brethren_n and_o love_n or_o hate_n christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a brother_n of_o his_o society_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rip_v he_o up_o before_o you_o though_o contrary_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o offence_n to_o any_o of_o your_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o ground_n yet_o see_v many_o of_o you_o perhaps_o have_v be_v well_o innure_v to_o such_o hardship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v dissect_v and_o open_v his_o breast_n only_o to_o convince_v you_o manifest_o that_o his_o disease_n lie_v where_o the_o other_o health_n and_o soundness_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o mean_v a_o rot_a heart_n base_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a and_o stuff_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o sordid_a self-love_n and_o private_a end_n that_o engross_v all_o his_o concern_n and_o care_n either_o for_o his_o brethren_n or_o superior_n or_o country_n invert_v and_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o set_v the_o toe_n above_o the_o head_n the_o subject_a above_o sovereign_n the_o weal_n of_o one_o member_n above_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o other_o or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o principal_a though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o involve_v in_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o his_o folly_n return_v upon_o himself_o be_v serve_v by_o other_o as_o he_o serve_v they_o all_o care_v as_o little_a for_o he_o as_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o his_o self-love_n at_o long_o run_v find_v to_o be_v self-loss_n and_o to_o devour_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o its_o neighbour_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a rule_n to_o guide_v it_o for_o this_o self-monarch_n love_v neither_o part_n nor_o whole_a neither_o his_o equal_a nor_o superior_a with_o the_o love_n of_o charity_n or_o equality_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o reward_n of_o christ_n and_o conscience_n but_o as_o a_o gentleman_n love_v a_o good_a horse_n or_o a_o hector_n his_o mistress_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o his_o saddle_n or_o his_o lust_n his_o courtesy_n be_v but_o his_o chaff_n to_o cover_v his_o net_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invegling_n he_o study_v to_o bring_v all_o about_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n to_o serve_v his_o end_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v gratiâ—_n alterius_fw-la to_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o another_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o plain_a term_n his_o study_n be_v how_o to_o swallow_v and_o devour_v their_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o civilian_n say_v without_o a_o poll_n of_o his_o own_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o fiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n he_o barbarous_o make_v all_o about_o he_o though_o as_o free_a as_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o fair_a contract_n how_o much_o will_v you_o take_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v daily_o lead_v by_o i_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o abuse_v every_o hour_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n he_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o captive_n before_o declaration_n of_o war_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o right_a man_n but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v beware_v of_o not_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o rebel_n to_o his_o society_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o pike_n in_o a_o pond_n a_o moral_a cannibal_n that_o eat_v up_o his_o neighbour_n alive_a without_o crack_v of_o their_o bone_n and_o spirit_n they_o into_o slavery_n before_o they_o know_v it_o a_o faux_n with_o a_o dark_a lantern_n light_v none_o but_o himself_o blow_v up_o the_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n to_o his_o holy_a catholic_n self_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n or_o make_v for_o its_o turn_n but_o this_o devour_a lust_n of_o self-love_n will_v swallow_v against_o all_o tie_n and_o principle_n it_o will_v sell_v father_n and_o friend_n society_n and_o city_n conscience_n and_o christ_n cant_v religion_n pimp_n his_o prince_n betray_v its_o country_n and_o law_n and_o church_n and_o all_o private_a and_o public_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o pawn_v god_n and_o oath_n and_o salvation_n to_o bring_v about_o its_o little_a end_n this_o immanent_a intransitive_a self-love_n that_o corrupt_v and_o stagnate_v at_o home_o and_o never_o run_v out_o in_o any_o clear_a stream_n of_o charity_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o compassion_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n its_o fellow_n or_o inferior_n or_o superior_n either_o be_v that_o which_o infect_v and_o deprave_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n breed_v a_o thief_n in_o a_o servant_n a_o dog_n in_o a_o master_n a_o cutthroat_n in_o a_o friend_n a_o rebel_n in_o a_o state_n a_o heretic_n in_o a_o church_n a_o knave_n upon_o the_o bench_n a_o tyrant_n in_o a_o throne_n a_o antichrist_n in_o a_o see_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o alchemist_n prove_v a_o beggar_n in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n friend_n but_o his_o own_o fail_v to_o be_v his_o own_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o shame_n of_o his_o society_n the_o scandal_n of_o his_o church_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell-fire_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n but_o philauty_n nothing_o in_o heaven_n reward_v and_o refresh_v but_o charity_n or_o transitive_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o worm_n therefore_o of_o self-love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o false_a brother_n that_o pray_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v not_o his_o health_n but_o his_o disease_n not_o his_o policy_n or_o cunning_a as_o he_o think_v but_o his_o unconscionable_a atheism_n and_o madness_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v manifest_o out_o of_o order_n and_o beside_o himself_o because_o beside_o his_o right_a self_n and_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o love_v another_o as_o himself_o because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v perfect_a madness_n to_o love_v one_o self_n above_o all_o like_o mind_v to_o save_v one_o cabin_n more_o than_o the_o ship_n or_o cicero_n piscinarii_n that_o believe_v their_o fishpond_n can_v escape_v when_o the_o ocean_n overflow_v the_o land_n a_o member_n to_o his_o society_n be_v as_o a_o cabin_n to_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o any_o one_o society_n to_o its_o city_n and_o any_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o represent_v it_o and_o the_o country_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o universe_n and_o god_n its_o sovereign_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o offend_v to_o preserve_v a_o nation_n for_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v solus_fw-la publica_fw-la the_o weal_n public_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n to_o all_o creature_n who_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o concern_v and_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o for_o whosoever_o love_v not_o god_n and_o the_o public_a above_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n neither_o understand_v nor_o love_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o for_o if_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o the_o saviour_n that_o redeem_v he_o and_o the_o good_a land_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o holy_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v reborn_a if_o these_o can_v deserve_v his_o first_o love_n i_o will_v forever_o despair_v to_o win_v his_o second_o it_o direct_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o make_v all_o 1_o good_a
deny_v our_o implicit_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n than_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o side_n and_o their_o error_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o both_o these_o master_n especial_o of_o contrary_a will_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v can_v be_v obey_v together_o for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nor_o two_o sun_n in_o the_o same_o firmament_n nor_o two_o immortal_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o salve_n 1._o that_o god_n command_n in_o scripture_n or_o conscience_n bound_v not_o christian_n but_o through_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o for_o we_o lest_o we_o mistake_v and_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o will_n to_o explain_v they_o otherwise_o to_o we_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o make_v but_o one_o master_n out_o of_o two_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a alone_o and_o christ_n to_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o cypher_n or_o as_o a_o minor_a who_o will_n be_v involve_v in_o his_o guardian_n vicar_n hereby_o the_o sun_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o dyal_n and_o not_o the_o dial_n by_o the_o sun_n it_o make_v conscience_n and_o scripture_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o heaven_n useless_a to_o christian_n unless_o the_o pope_n stand_v by_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v christ_n mind_n in_o all_o case_n and_o scruple_n and_o set_v up_o man_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o confess_v the_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n this_o contrivance_n of_o assume_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o know_v invention_n of_o satan_n in_o paradise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o our_o romanist_n ought_v to_o suspect_v themselves_o in_o the_o imitation_n lest_o they_o discover_v themselves_o too_o much_o 2._o the_o second_o salve_n will_v be_v that_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n afar_o off_o they_o yield_v this_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o more_o near_o and_o visible_a officer_n under_o he_o over_o they_o suppose_v not_o grant_v this_o feign_a trust_n and_o deputation_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v trust_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o he_o that_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o his_o principal_n st._n paul_n will_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o as_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o no_o further_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o the_o radical_a cause_n of_o popery_n lie_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o take_v the_o outside_n to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o concern_v and_o value_v which_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o where_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a measure_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o only_a evidence_n to_o judge_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o majesty_n be_v more_o near_a and_o visible_a to_o such_o a_o soul_n than_o his_o holiness_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n do_v reverence_n to_o his_o toe_n for_o the_o private_a end_n or_o principle_n that_o suggest_v this_o respect_n be_v near_a to_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o conception_n within_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o object_n without_o and_o our_o action_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o our_o conception_n prince_n respect_n and_o dread_a will_v be_v scant_o and_o inexpedient_a if_o their_o person_n be_v no_o great_a in_o our_o reason_n and_o conception_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o if_o such_o a_o vicar_n be_v set_v by_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o shake_v off_o such_o a_o officer_n that_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o rebellion_n against_o he_o that_o be_v over_o he_o and_o we_o the_o soldier_n under_o command_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v that_o general_n that_o go_v about_o to_o depose_v his_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v or_o can_v intrust_v any_o officer_n with_o such_o absolute_a power_n as_o to_o interpret_v all_o command_n and_o order_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n against_o their_o plain_a and_o common_a meaning_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o his_o subject_n against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o allegiance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o act_v against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o neither_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o treason_n then_o the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v for_o such_o a_o king_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n in_o effect_n to_o such_o a_o officer_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v absolute_o obey_v without_o reservation_n of_o allegiance_n to_o another_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o pope_n become_v sovereign_a to_o such_o instead_o of_o christ_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o other_o man_n but_o not_o mistake_v however_o in_o his_o early_a predication_n and_o warning_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n reveal_v who_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o every_o christian_a soul_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v god_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o more_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o comprize_v both_o and_o he_o manifest_o st._n paul_n antichrist_n who_o sit_v and_o lord_n it_o in_o such_o a_o temple_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o despise_v the_o frown_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o truth_n all_o must_v allow_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v high_o pious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a and_o superlative_o heroic_a but_o to_o hazard_v all_o upon_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o manifest_a irreligion_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o act_v against_o conscience_n and_o truth_n to_o jar_v with_o truth_n and_o god_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a detestable_a abomination_n with_o they_o of_o old_a in_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a say_v he_o rom._n 3.8_o a_o fearful_a sentence_n from_o so_o mild_a a_o mouth_n or_o of_o some_o late_a zealot_n in_o our_o day_n who_o subvert_v our_o law_n and_o government_n to_o exalt_v christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o courage_n or_o magnanimity_n but_o inconsiderate_a ignominious_a rashness_n condemnable_a in_o shop_n and_o market_n this_o be_v not_o catholic_n zeal_n or_o good_a conscience_n but_o like_a the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o a_o omen_n and_o forerunner_n of_o further_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o jealousy_n and_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o forget_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o redeemer_n prefer_v a_o deceiver_n before_o he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a pretence_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o man_n heart_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v attend_v rather_o with_o rent_v of_o clothes_n and_o a_o sudden_a horror_n and_o indignation_n and-a-god-forbid_a but_o that_o the_o need_v of_o delude_a soul_n which_o himself_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n require_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o enlarge_v for_o their_o rescue_n and_o undeceive_v but_o that_o daily_a experience_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o ancient_a memory_n that_o any_o lust_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o self_n end_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o keep_v due_a watch_n and_o ward_n upon_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o have_v often_o invade_v and_o domineer_v in_o christ_n throne_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o desert_v by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o this_o romish_a perkin_n warbeck_n who_o
pronounce_v joh._n 20.23_o nor_o the_o flock_n they_o feed_v 1_o pet._n 5.2_o their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v christ_n own_o mat._n 28.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o and_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o mere_a instrument_n and_o minister_n under_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o oracle_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o presence_n obscure_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o his_o officer_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v mercury_n by_o nearness_n who_o yet_o do_v their_o duty_n aright_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n whether_o in_o preach_v or_o threaten_v or_o absolve_v do_v all_o with_o his_o full_a authority_n and_o what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o they_o absolve_v upon_o earth_n be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o honour_n and_o despise_v they_o do_v honour_n and_o despise_v christ_n himself_o to_o his_o high_a reward_n or_o peril_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o for_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o right_a minister_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o incorporate_v together_o with_o his_o principal_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n perform_v every_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o his_o approbation_n only_o whereby_o his_o preach_n shall_v become_v powerful_a and_o victorious_a and_o his_o counsel_n oracle_n and_o his_o threat_n thunder_n and_o his_o comfort_n present_a health_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o for_o than_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh_n 10.3_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sympathy_n and_o intelligence_n and_o correspond_v response_n between_o unison_n of_o two_o instrument_n when_o only_o one_o be_v touch_v as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a hearer_n discern_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a preacher_n o_o the_o glorious_a enterview_n and_o heavenly_a contention_n and_o killing_n of_o grace_n and_o gratitude_n that_o occur_v between_o two_o christ_n in_o master_n and_o disciple_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o habitude_n speak_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n between_o they_o meek_a majesty_n in_o the_o one_o low_o implore_v prostrate_a ecstasy_n in_o the_o other_o love_o adore_v and_o yield_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o christ_n in_o both_o observing_z and_o oversee_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o bereaens_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o noble_a and_o generous_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o implicit_a faith_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n with_o their_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o eye_n and_o rule_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act._n 17.11_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o cure_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o teacher_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v our_o own_o care_n and_o duty_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n though_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o rule_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o other_o prophet_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a inspiration_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o juda_n be_v slay_v by_o god_n by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o for_o believe_a god_n word_n in_o another_o prophet_n against_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o st._n paul_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o every_o soul_n and_o according_o address_v his_o preach_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o as_o that_o which_o can_v easy_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o craft_n and_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftyness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n aught_o to_o judge_v for_o it_o self_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o guide_v it_o trust_v and_o choose_v else_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v indifferent_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o therefore_o how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o many_o kingdom_n there_o be_v and_o so_o many_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o because_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n hereafter_o and_o nothing_o without_o we_o how_o right_a or_o good_a soever_o have_v validity_n or_o be_v or_o naturalisation_n in_o we_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v and_o re-enacted_n in_o every_o soul_n for_o atheism_n do_v not_o annihilate_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n as_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a truth_n but_o only_o in_o believer_n heart_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v enact_v nothing_o right_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o council_n of_o its_o superior_a god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o rule_n and_o in_o who_o it_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n and_o nothing_o can_v it_o act_v with_o right_n and_o validity_n nor_o satisfaction_n itself_o or_o safety_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o or_o beside_o this_o rule_n for_o ruler_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o to_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o soul_n break_v out_o into_o vicious_a bastard_n act_n conceive_v by_o idol_n and_o lust_n admit_v into_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o guide_v and_o no_o child_n be_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fond_a parent_n as_o be_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o christian_n conceive_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n guide_v herself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o governor_n and_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n good_a or_o evil_n which_o laugh_v at_o all_o humane_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o into_o their_o creed_n or_o practice_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o guide_v the_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o worldly_a interest_n neither_o will_v man_n at_o first_o have_v believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o receive_v the_o scripture_n without_o consultation_n first_o have_v by_o every_o one_o with_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sense_n or_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expect_v that_o christian_n though_o subject_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v receive_v her_o law_n and_o dictate_v implicity_n and_o without_o scan_v or_o recourse_n have_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o private_a judgement_n which_o they_o utter_o disallow_v and_o discountenance_v in_o diametrical_a opposition_n to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o instinct_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o soul_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a antichristian_a invasion_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o wherein_o we_o every_o where_n find_v pope_n intrude_a if_o the_o inside_n of_o our_o british_a church_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n owe_v daughter_o subjection_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v either_o as_o they_o be_v sovereign_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n if_o they_o arrogate_v the_o first_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o antichrist_n against_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o some_o ingenuity_n appear_v in_o the_o blasphemy_n if_o their_o pretend_a power_n over_o our_o spirit_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v more_o over_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o why_o be_v not_o our_o pope_n painful_a preacher_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o not_o we_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o italian_n let_v that_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o so_o much_o own_o for_o their_o founder_n judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o church_n the_o romish_a or_o
the_o british_a be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o motherly_a in_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a or_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n that_o no_o pope_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o sometime_o be_v no_o divine_n but_o canonist_n most_o an_o end_n or_o statesman_n or_o nuncio_n better_a verse_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o be_v holy_a example_n to_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o edify_a as_o preach_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o moral_a attraction_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n wherewith_o soul_n can_v alone_o be_v win_v which_o close_o with_o nothing_o but_o god_n or_o what_o most_o resemble_v he_o in_o light_n and_o holiness_n they_o use_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a obedience_n and_o force_n and_o faggot_n and_o inquisition_n which_o be_v secular_a and_o temporal_a weapon_n and_o method_n to_o work_v upon_o beast_n and_o malefactor_n and_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o heavenly_a and_o proportionable_a to_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o guide_v of_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_n therefore_o holiness_n shall_v be_v arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o a_o unstable_a title_n but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o life_n or_o example_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a exemplary_a or_o scandalous_a and_o atheistical_a which_o be_v but_o a_o wooden_a title_n and_o will_v be_v as_o unstable_a as_o the_o former_a without_o the_o strong_a support_n and_o butress_n of_o blind_a faith_n and_o the_o slavish_a and_o bestial_a ignorance_n of_o their_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o but_o though_o our_o pope_n do_v full_o quit_v and_o resign_v their_o ministerial_a superiority_n over_o the_o inside_n of_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v they_o extraordinary_a and_o inspire_v apostle_n from_o this_o or_o their_o own_o inferior_a church_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o detain_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n from_o they_o which_o they_o never_o lawful_o have_v here_o or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o do_v and_o have_v for_o many_o age_n voluntary_o and_o hearty_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n quit_v and_o relinquish_v it_o for_o age_n immemorial_n both_o at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o which_o never_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o st._n peter_n himself_o their_o pretend_a founder_n none_o be_v more_o for_o they_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o dare_v and_o greedy_o encroach_a and_o usurp_v daily_o upon_o they_o a_o symptom_n of_o the_o old_a disease_n we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n enact_v to_o be_v sin_n of_o everlasting_a stain_n and_o pravity_n to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n to_o massacre_n and_o murder_v nation_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o roman_a catholic_n when_o their_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n shall_v insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o christ_n esteem_n keep_v to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v but_o heretic_n and_o dog_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n be_v for_o wine_n only_o to_o the_o people_n he_o will_v forbid_v like_o murder_n or_o treason_n communion_n with_o protestant_n who_o sacrament_n be_v much_o pure_a than_o his_o own_o and_o dispense_v and_o connive_v at_o stew_n which_o christ_n abhor_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o faith_n and_o civility_n to_o man_n be_v duty_n with_o christ_n but_o sin_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o orthodox_n and_o penitent_a who_o christ_n absolve_v the_o pope_n will_v bind_v he_o will_v dispense_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o licence_n incest_n and_o absolve_v impenitence_n and_o employ_v debauchery_n and_o vice_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n though_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v homogeneous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v flatter_v in_o sin_n for_o gain_v and_o cozen_v into_o damnation_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v and_o scripture_n detest_v and_o no_o honest_a or_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v see_v in_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n or_o satan_n or_o a_o pimp_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a abomination_n and_o control_v of_o christ_n will_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o request_n and_o daily_a practice_n enough_o without_o repentance_n to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v a_o turkish_a rod_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n weary_a in_o bear_v and_o heaven_n in_o forbear_v such_o scandalous_a impiety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n section_n iii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n and_o as_o church_n by_o their_o inside_n be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n alone_o so_o by_o their_o outside_n they_o be_v under_o their_o respective_a earthly_a king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o either_o what_o ever_o his_o encroachment_n be_v or_o have_v be_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sovereign_n against_o either_o of_o who_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n a_o strong_a man_n can_v a_o good_a man_n that_o bear_v any_o character_n of_o christ_n as_o pope_n pretend_v high_o to_o do_v will_v not_o offer_v to_o plead_v prescription_n though_o no_o secular_a power_n have_v eye_n sharp_a enough_o to_o search_v or_o discern_v the_o secret_a communion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n either_o right_o with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o or_o vile_o with_o a_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o hand_n rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o outbid_v the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o buy_v they_o out_o from_o a_o fancy_n or_o zeal_n that_o be_v false_a nor_o arm_n or_o strength_n or_o sufficient_a terror_n to_o wrench_v they_o from_o a_o martyriall_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a in_o all_o their_o inquest_n or_o attempt_n upon_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n far_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o view_v and_o subject_a to_o no_o king_n but_o christ_n who_o by_o beatificial_a vision_n and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o force_v the_o immense_a humility_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n check_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o all_o their_o train_n and_o deceit_n and_o contumacy_n and_o keep_v his_o assize_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o those_o intellectual_a region_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o heb._n 4.12_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o minister_n like_o man_n in_o virginal_n raise_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n upon_o the_o dead_a string_n of_o man_n hearr_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v
zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o
example_n before_o man_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v by_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n numb_a 27.21_o mal._n 2.7_o for_o their_o transitory_a nature_n make_v they_o more_o ally_v to_o this_o present_a world_n where_o king_n be_v sovereign_n than_o their_o bare_a connexion_n to_o holy_a duty_n do_v make_v they_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o other_o immortal_a world_n where_o christ_n only_o reign_v and_o rule_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n or_o querpo_n whether_o with_o the_o people_n have_v all_o their_o hat_n on_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n or_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o french_a or_o all_o bare_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o usual_o among_o we_o whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v be_v the_o best_a and_o seemly_a posture_n at_o several_a office_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a before_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o in_o all_o whether_o a_o basin_n at_o the_o minister_n elbow_n be_v more_o comely_a than_o a_o font_n or_o whether_o the_o font_n stand_v best_a in_o the_o chancel_n with_o the_o other_o table_n for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n by_o it_o whether_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n or_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o to_o alter_v see_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o any_o new_a convenience_n or_o redress_v these_o thing_n be_v nominal_o spiritual_a but_o real_o secular_a and_o belong_v to_o christian_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o no_o way_n intrenche_n herein_o upon_o divine_a institution_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v leave_v out_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n free_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o their_o state_n and_o province_n where_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o one_o to_o order_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o such_o their_o order_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peril_n of_o soul_n or_o salvation_n by_o such_o transitory_a matter_n as_o wear_v and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o honour_n or_o acknowledge_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o disobedience_n to_o those_o divine_a and_o eternal_a law_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o humane_a neither_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n make_v equal_a hereby_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o such_o several_a end_n and_o intent_n sufficient_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o and_o king_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o these_o though_o many_o man_n too_o much_o place_v their_o heaven_n and_o zeal_n and_o humour_n and_o scruple_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n make_v they_o substance_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o sense_n and_o faith_n or_o word_n and_o sword_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o fix_v and_o manifest_a and_o unconfound_v than_o be_v that_o between_o the_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o lie_v within_o the_o perambulation_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n the_o other_o of_o humane_a neither_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o latter_a but_o only_o there_o where_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a nor_o the_o former_a even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o so_o he_o be_v and_o o_o the_o unchristian_a art_n and_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o popery_n all_o along_o both_o above_o and_o underboard_n according_a as_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o to_o wrest_v this_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n from_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v their_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o chief_a glory_n in_o their_o temporal_a crown_n and_o a_o peculiar_a talon_n for_o their_o management_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a sometime_o open_o and_o aboveboard_n by_o a_o impudent_a pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v eager_o endeavour_v to_o hook_n unto_o themselves_o our_o king_n royal_a privilege_n about_o investure_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n off_o from_o their_o head_n which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o any_o one_o temporal_a right_a that_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o relation_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v straightway_o the_o undoubted_a appurtenance_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n under_o that_o pretence_n they_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a invasion_n of_o his_o royal_a government_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v whip_v and_o strip_v by_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o malefactor_n in_o bridewell_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o breach_n of_o his_o royal_a trust_n and_o dignity_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o heal_v his_o wound_a conscience_n their_o poison_a attempt_n and_o invasion_n and_o powderplot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o open_a art_n can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o will_v work_v their_o end_n in_o masquerade_n and_o small_a undertake_n here_o possess_v quaker_n and_o raise_v sect_n to_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n there_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o considerable_a instrument_n into_o power_n to_o promote_v their_o romish_a interest_n in_o protestant_a shape_v with_o great_a succcess_n and_o lesser_a noise_n because_o less_o discern_v to_o corrupt_v our_o hopeful_a clergy_n and_o destroy_v honest_a man_n underhand_o and_o imbroile_v the_o nation_n by_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o multiply_v nonconformist_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n throughout_o the_o nation_n do_v see_v their_o error_n and_o desert_n their_o party_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o convince_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a confusion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n to_o change_v and_o walk_v contrary_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o our_o protestant_a peace_n and_o union_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n as_o nonconformist_n allege_v and_o cast_v in_o politic_a prouiso_n and_o obstruction_n to_o make_v their_o repentance_n hard_a still_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o rome_n some_o ambodextrous_a pen_n like_o mountebank_n upon_o a_o stage_n shall_v public_o wound_v and_o confute_v and_o present_o heal_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o she_o own_o inquisitor_n and_o as_o safe_o as_o any_o of_o our_o own_o author_n by_o this_o double_a stile_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o their_o first_o deserter_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o espy_v and_o loathe_v any_o of_o its_o grosser_n error_n enough_o in_o time_n if_o not_o so_o careful_o prevent_v and_o discourage_v to_o cause_v a_o general_a defection_n throughout_o the_o host_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o see_v and_o relinquish_v all_o her_o corruption_n at_o first_o wake_v and_o therefore_o the_o sincere_a irish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o chide_v for_o begin_v a_o orthodox_n allegiance_n in_o disobedience_n to_o their_o church_n and_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o jansenist_n for_o defend_v catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n to_o christ_n and_o disrellish_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o its_o more_o corrupt_a court_n as_o pestiferous_a and_o rash_a beginner_n or_o some_o ho-body_n hoy_n and_o no_o right_a son_n of_o the_o one_o church_n or_o of_o the_o other_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n as_o also_o against_o common_a humanity_n and_o
one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o extraction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n 13._o ruffina_n martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o a_o british_a lady_n admire_v by_o 13._o by_o martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o roman_a writer_n for_o her_o accomplishment_n not_o short_a of_o any_o then_o in_o rome_n or_o athens_n seq_n athens_n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n and_o mother_n of_o linus_n in_o who_o house_n at_o rome_n baronius_n say_v 44._o say_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 44._o the_o tradition_n go_v st._n peter_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o convert_v afterward_o into_o a_o temple_n but_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o their_o writer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o exception_n of_o one_o seq_n one_o usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n dissenter_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a usher_n they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v seq_n mention_v usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n in_o st._n paul_n 2_o epistle_n to_o another_o timothy_n 4.21_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n greet_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o after_o acquaintance_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o convey_v and_o promote_v more_o and_o more_o the_o gospel_n into_o her_o country_n than_o before_o piece_n of_o roman_a wit_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v right_o infer_v by_o the_o polite_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o need_n in_o the_o derivation_n and_o roman_a form_v of_o both_o her_o name_n claudia_n from_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o ruffina_n from_o pudens_n rufus_n a_o roman_a knight_n her_o husband_n when_o her_o own_o 2._o own_o hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o british_a name_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o such_o strein_v be_v form_v after_o the_o latin_a mode_n common_a with_o it_o to_o other_o tongue_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o foreign_a name_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o their_o own_o who_o be_v young_a and_o new_o marry_v with_o pudens_n marshal_n patron_n style_v sanctus_n by_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o epithalamium_n for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n may_v well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o son_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o mutual_a affection_n to_o baptise_v our_o british_a king_n come_v over_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o probable_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o influence_n for_o k._n lucius_n or_o lhê_n live_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o effect_v in_o anno_fw-la 156._o say_v geoffry_n 2._o geoffry_n hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o of_o monmouth_n and_o soon_o say_v ninius_n and_o p._n jovius_n as_o before_o withal_o there_o be_v but_o his_o father_n king_n coillus_n and_o marius_n or_o meirig_n his_o grandfather_n between_o lucius_n and_o aruiragus_n mention_v in_o roman_a writer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o g._n and_o gwladys_n ruffydh_n or_o gryffith_n whence_o ruffinus_n ruffina_n griffin_n the_o old_a britain_n retain_v their_o maiden_n surname_n though_o marry_v and_o do_v still_o among_o the_o communality_n and_o pronounce_v u._fw-mi as_o y_z and_o melt_v away_o g._n bountiful_a to_o he_o at_o glastonbury_n say_v our_o history_n and_o lucius_n may_v be_v call_v arviragus_n or_o apviragus_n for_o his_o name_n in_o british_a form_n be_v lhês_a coel_n ap_fw-mi meirig_n 18_o meirig_n usher_n p_o 18_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o lucius_n of_o a_o king_n become_v a_o preacher_n before_o his_o end_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n bavaria_n 31._o bavaria_n usher_n p_o 31._o and_o switzerland_n as_o several_a author_n report_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o those_o place_n as_o our_o english_a frisicarum_fw-la english_a ubbo_n emmius_n reâ—_n frisicarum_fw-la willibrord_n and_o suidbert_n and_o wilfrid_n do_v holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o boniface_n or_o winfrid_n do_v the_o thurmgi_n suevi_n &_o franci_n 323._o franci_n munster_n cosm_n l._n 3._o p._n 323._o do_v it_o follow_v they_o must_v owe_v a_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a britain_n ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o ireland_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o conversion_n by_o their_o st._n patrick_n as_o be_v the_o way_n at_o rome_n to_o insist_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o pav_v we_o or_o another_o that_o shall_v upon_o such_o a_o score_n expect_v it_o such_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n against_o their_o due_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_n who_o right_a it_o be_v but_o though_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o rule_n over_o they_o nor_o expect_v any_o more_o but_o their_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v mutual_o due_a we_o may_v just_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o unkind_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o foreign_a deceiver_n to_o their_o misery_n than_o continue_v their_o communion_n with_o their_o ancient_a christian_a friend_n and_o brethren_n branach_n to_o their_o great_a felicity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o happy_a peace_n of_o both_o nation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o employ_v and_o adapt_v to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o temporal_a superiority_n its_o dignity_n be_v embase_v and_o its_o nature_n real_o change_v into_o another_o kind_n or_o species_n and_o ought_v not_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v call_v religion_n for_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o master_n than_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o building_n than_o the_o scaffold_n and_o this_o present_a world_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v and_o dedicate_v to_o serve_v and_o gain_v it_o with_o all_o the_o end_n give_v name_n and_o be_v and_o definition_n unto_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n employ_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v charity_n to_o pay_v debt_n justice_n to_o bribe_v a_o evidence_n perjury_n to_o hire_v a_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o a_o building_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o house_n to_o grind_v corn_n a_o mill_n to_o keep_v off_o enemy_n a_o fort_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o a_o shop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v earthly_a rule_n and_o advantage_n for_o its_o chief_a end_n and_o profess_v earth_n thereby_o to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n good_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fill_v coffer_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n or_o true_a catholic_n religion_n for_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o such_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o a_o antichristian_a trade_n or_o craft_n which_o set_v conscience_n and_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n all_o at_o sale_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n be_v no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n neither_o by_o conception_n or_o education_n for_o she_o be_v neither_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n nor_o nourish_v on_o her_o breast_n but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o full_a age_n when_o her_o pretend_a mother_n be_v but_o in_o her_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o cradle_n section_n vii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o come_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n impression_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o be_v free_a bear_v she_o forfeit_v that_o liberty_n by_o any_o foul_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n merit_v superiority_n over_o she_o by_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o redemption_n or_o unrequitable_a courtesy_n which_o swallow_v liberty_n have_v win_v or_o oblige_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o or_o wherein_o her_o title_n to_o this_o supremacy_n lay_v in_o its_o first_o advance_v and_o set_v out_o before_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n from_o prescription_n or_o possession_n the_o face_n therefore_o and_o physiognomy_n of_o both_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v in_o its_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o of_o the_o two_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a and_o merit_v suppose_v their_o year_n and_o stand_v equal_a to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v
he_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n 634._o calwalhan_n be_v kill_v by_o 1._o by_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o oswald_n or_o though_o he_o live_v many_o year_n after_o according_a to_o geoffrey_n and_o m._n westminster_n as_o before_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o also_o his_o son_n cadwaladr_n live_v not_o beyond_o the_o year_n 688._o whereof_o the_o last_o eight_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o great_a devotion_n to_o that_o place_n and_o church_n and_o whence_o his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o when_o the_o britain_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a rule_n over_o this_o whole_a isle_n but_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n soon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n whâ—ch_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664._o say_v bede_n and_o if_o he_o live_v 8_o year_n long_o to_o die_v in_o 672._o but_o have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o if_o possible_a to_o the_o year_n 731._o be_v the_o year_n bede_n 24._o bede_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o pen_v his_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n or_o that_o he_o or_o his_o countryman_n have_v any_o more_o respect_n then_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o heathenism_n for_o bede_n express_o affirm_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v continue_v their_o enmity_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n write_v his_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o much_o long_o for_o whereas_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o pict_n and_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n itself_o be_v reduce_v soon_o anno_fw-la 716._o 702._o 716._o usher_n 702._o by_o egbert_n to_o conform_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o consequence_n yet_o the_o britain_n say_v bede_n never_o will_v yield_v nor_o do_v in_o all_o his_o time_n who_o long_o survive_v cadwaladr_n who_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a tonsure_v and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o rome_n he_o style_v 5.23_o style_v bede_n l._n 5.23_o capita_n sine_fw-la coronâ_fw-la head_n without_o crown_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o blockhead_n without_o brain_n to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o by_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o other_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o honour_n and_o devotion_n with_o that_o contempt_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o our_o britain_n towards_o they_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o schismatic_n idem_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 20._o conc._n sardyc_a can_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o pagan_n in_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o time_n pass_v any_o ordinary_a skill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o strong_a implicit_a faith_n that_o can_v swallow_v and_o believe_v contradiction_n the_o britain_n and_o all_o sound_a christian_n measure_v religion_n not_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o good_a life_n and_o example_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v meet_v caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la change_n of_o air_n do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n st._n paul_n best_a tell_v what_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o col._n 3.2_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o constant_a hearty_a prayer_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v david_n art_n to_o lift_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 25.1_o that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o prime_a devotion_n at_o rome_n whereby_o distance_n from_o cod_n be_v profess_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o come_v not_o near_o he_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o that_o mean_n which_o set_v other_o man_n near_o how_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o action_n that_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a the_o next_o imposture_n on_o man_n and_o church_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o man_n arrogant_o pass_v for_o his_o master_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o or_o more_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o material_a church_n and_o their_o right_n and_o revenue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o temple_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o none_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o prince_n insist_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n they_o be_v scare_v with_o his_o holiness_n letter_n 50._o letter_n eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 3._o p._n 50._o mind_v they_o to_o know_v the_o right_a difference_n between_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n prevail_v so_o much_o be_v carry_v on_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o people_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o espy_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o who_o can_v withstand_v he_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o they_o in_o truth_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o party_n deceive_v it_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o they_o robe_v our_o english_a king_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o well_o nigh_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n to_o wrest_v their_o see_z and_o church_n from_o the_o britain_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o between_o these_o great_a combatant_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o between_o two_o cock_n in_o fight_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v blind_v the_o other_o never_o cease_v peck_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o brain_n till_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o unexpected_a fatal_a blow_n raise_v himself_o up_o thereto_o by_o the_o hold_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o adversary_n such_o be_v our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n mortmain_n and_o provisor_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o before_o stagger_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o appear_v to_o clear_v the_o pit_n this_o counterfeit_n and_o change_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o scripture_n and_o craft_n to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o design_n much_o resemble_v their_o evil_a art_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_v and_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a ill_a purpose_n if_o high_a treason_n against_o man_n with_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n may_v so_o much_o as_o be_v compare_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o general_a head_n and_o supposition_n delay_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o order_n and_o communion_n for_o her_o intrusion_n here_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n xii_o the_o change_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o relief_n and_o redress_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o church_n from_o popish_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n be_v just_a and_o providential_a and_o likewise_o british_a and_o that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v remarkable_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o any_o that_o will_v attend_v to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o like_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o our_o british_a church_n from_o the_o attempt_n of_o rome_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o our_o crown_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o able_a pen_n and_o indeed_o our_o king_n themselves_o be_v best_a able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o their_o right_n with_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o bear_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o with_o a_o far_o safe_a conscience_n against_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n
usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o he_o here_o that_o archbishop_n have_v his_o residence_n that_o send_v seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o say_v augustine_n near_o worcester_n to_o defend_v their_o british_a right_n and_o custom_n against_o rome_n invasion_n neither_o be_v cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n of_o any_o validity_n because_o it_o mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a superior_a when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o see_v be_v at_o st._n david_n and_o not_o at_o caerleon_n giraldo_n caerleon_n usher_n p._n 1132._o &_o p._n 83._o quanquam_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la augustini_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inurbe_v legionum_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la haesisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la chronici_fw-la quod_fw-la brutus_n appellatur_fw-la proditum_fw-la inveniam_fw-la unde_fw-la ijdem_fw-la legionenses_n &_o menevenses_fw-la antistites_fw-la giraldo_n because_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v and_o the_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v no_o where_n more_o fabulous_a than_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o british_a worthy_n and_o both_o author_n appear_v more_o their_o friend_n than_o we_o and_o where_o geoffrey_n stiles_n dubritius_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a then_o as_o to_o fancy_v general_n montecuculi_fw-la now_o to_o be_v a_o turkish_a bashaw_n yet_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o confirm_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v the_o undoubted_a primate_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o york_n or_o london_n because_o lie_n and_o legend_n that_o expect_v any_o belief_n be_v ever_o fasten_v to_o some_o truth_n and_o there_o this_o primacy_n continue_v among_o the_o brittians_n till_o sometime_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o right_a where_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o right_a english_a and_o brittish-christians_a obey_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o resolution_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o this_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o inside_n or_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o outside_o or_o its_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n be_v sole_o in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o all_o lawful_a governor_n for_o his_o sake_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n local_a or_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n either_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o its_o thought_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o god_n before_o man_n conscience_n before_o interest_n truth_n before_o authority_n the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n duty_n before_o fancy_n honesty_n before_o advantage_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n before_o any_o temporal_a whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o outside_o the_o case_n be_v in_o another_o world_n that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o temporal_a concern_v and_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o original_o 2._o eminent_o original_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o right_a for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n while_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o control_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o order_n and_o regular_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a law_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o liberty_n have_v be_v scandalous_o abuse_v and_o extend_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n to_o exemption_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_o as_o opposite_a and_o asymbolical_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathen_a but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n in_o lucius_n and_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o station_n before_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n erection_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n refer_v sole_o to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v supreme_a primate_fw-la and_o defender_n of_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v original_o in_o our_o british_a bishop_n so_o it_o come_v afterward_o eminent_o to_o be_v lodge_v and_o vest_v of_o right_a in_o our_o british_a christian_n magistrate_n christian_a bishop_n give_v place_n to_o christian_a king_n like_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a lustre_n who_o yet_o act_v little_a or_o nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o find_v king_n arthur_n a_o little_a before_o choose_v his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o the_o court_n be_v so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v where_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o britain_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o our_o king_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n have_v their_o stand_a court_n and_o tribunal_n for_o habitation_n or_o justice_n by_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o ambulatory_a and_o personal_a so_o likewise_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a their_o stand_a primacye_n where_o they_o please_v by_o law_n to_o fix_v they_o as_o do_v king_n lucius_n perhaps_o at_o london_n and_o constantine_n at_o york_n and_z arthur_z at_o caerleon_n and_o other_o at_o canterbury_n which_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v adjourn_v and_o remove_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o common_a seaman_n penetrate_v and_o decide_v this_o point_n for_o with_o they_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o admiral_n from_o a_o first_o to_o a_o second_o or_o three_o rate_v ship_n the_o flag_n shall_v follow_v by_o consequence_n and_o desert_n that_o ship_n whatever_o be_v its_o rate_n the_o prince_n desert_n and_o hover_v only_o there_o where_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o abide_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o primacy_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o flag_n as_o ship_n at_o sea_n answer_v to_o city_n on_o land_n it_o do_v and_o always_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o any_o foreign_a pope_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o order_n and_o dipose_v of_o a_o flagg_n in_o our_o fleet_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o canon_n as_o of_o a_o primacy_n in_o our_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_a and_o to_o be_v together_o as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o in_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n holy_a and_o public_a signify_v the_o same_o our_o english_a primacy_n which_o travel_v heretofore_o from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v since_o crawl_v back_n as_o far_o as_o lambeth_n to_o be_v near_o whitehall_n the_o christian_a mitre_n attend_v the_o crown_n the_o antichristian_a will_v control_v it_o both_o will_v have_v it_o near_o the_o one_o go_v to_o it_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o he_o christian_a bishop_n count_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n antichristian_a will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o â—ea_o and_o
either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n be_v it_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o chief_a that_o all_o church_n and_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o for_o such_o for_o then_o this_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n be_v decide_v past_o all_o further_a dispute_n but_o what_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n then_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v for_o such_o my_o text_n and_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o chief_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o invisible_a chief_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o be_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o head_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o quite_o forget_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v salve_v or_o heed_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o but_o a_o point_n of_o any_o right_n or_o order_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o themselves_o and_o to_o count_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o particular_a concern_n and_o duty_n without_o he_o nor_o he_o either_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o its_o present_a civil_a be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a where_o several_a province_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o nowadays_o several_a kingdom_n be_v under_o their_o own_o several_a king_n and_o state_n and_o no_o one_o prince_n supreme_a or_o as_o a_o civil_a imperial_a pope_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o all_o be_v equal_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o power_n and_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o order_v and_o precedency_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n monarchical_a or_o supreme_a within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o this_o canon_n although_o the_o state_n civil_a be_v different_a and_o monarchical_a all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v then_o under_o one_o emperor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o st._n hierome_n can_v make_v but_o little_a doubt_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v now_o equal_o aristocratical_a the_o harmony_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o shall_v become_v slave_n against_o right_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o please_v the_o pride_n and_o sin_n of_o one_o he_o that_o drive_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yea_o there_o be_v precedent_n for_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o state_n but_o none_o in_o the_o external_a church_n but_o only_a prophecy_n and_o warning_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v such_o now_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v sovereign_a as_o she_o pretend_v and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a and_o unsubordinate_a within_o its_o own_o province_n according_a to_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n both_o can_v be_v true_a together_o but_o the_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o as_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n as_o earth_n can_v afford_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a general_n council_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o meet_v and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v universal_o manifest_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o word_v of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o canon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la in_o the_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o own_o roman_a translation_n therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a the_o other_o of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v as_o manifest_o false_a let_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o consequence_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o baronius_n 32._o baronius_n spondanus_n an._n 325._o n._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o very_a canon_n as_o what_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o chief_a idol_n but_o his_o offer_n be_v mere_a cavil_v and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o text_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n the_o design_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o meletius_n and_o arrius_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o themselves_o within_o his_o province_n against_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n which_o consecration_n be_v as_o schismatical_a be_v do_v against_o his_o licence_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o like_a be_v if_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o italy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n within_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o alexandria_n with_o rome_n as_o likewise_o with_o antioch_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o equality_n be_v suppose_v its_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o supreme_a for_o that_o be_v inequality_n and_o contradiction_n beside_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o province_n shall_v stand_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dominion_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o its_o master_n error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o union_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o upon_o the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n suppose_v among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_a wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n only_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o right_a of_o empire_n but_o of_o those_o every_o where_n without_o through_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o love_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o it_o which_o import_v mutual_a subjection_n to_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a humility_n and_o exclude_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o one_o province_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o local_a limit_n as_o before_o one_o not_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a aim_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v right_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o harmonious_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o where_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o ambitious_a swell_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o connexion_n and_o
her_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a end_n be_v change_v her_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o allegiance_n be_v change_v by_o consequence_n and_o the_o communion_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_z giving_z place_n to_o another_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o new_a sovereign_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v still_o as_o busy_v and_o zealous_a as_o before_o but_o in_o a_o more_o confine_v sublunary_a sphere_n far_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o pristrinum_fw-la of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o a_o break_a shoemaker_n set_v up_o for_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o fall_v angel_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o necessary_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o be_v more_o clear_o detect_v and_o satisfactory_o solve_v than_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o fiction_n new_a for_o its_o name_n but_o old_a and_o too_o common_a for_o its_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o roman-catholick_n apshychite_a or_o catholic_n christian_n without_o soul_n for_o great_a must_v the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a deadness_n be_v and_o as_o great_a and_o busy_a the_o external_a formality_n and_o heartless_a ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n so_o condition_v our_o learned_a divine_n who_o by_o invincible_a argument_n convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o image_n do_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o branch_n which_o necessary_o spring_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o evil_a root_n untouched_a for_o such_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n as_o be_v the_o tree_n math._n 7_o 18._o st._n paul_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o religion_n place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o purity_n as_o do_v our_o british_a proverb_n ffydh_fw-mi pawb_fw-mi yn_fw-mi ei_fw-la galon_n as_o do_v all_o sober_a heathen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n math._n 8.8_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o heathen_a from_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n can_v infer_v pur_fw-mi â_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o lie_n gratior_fw-la diis_fw-la existimatur_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la panegyr_n eorum_fw-la plin._n panegyr_n puram_fw-la castamque_fw-la mentem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la a_o mind_n holy_a and_o pure_a be_v the_o best_a anthem_n with_o god_n if_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o all_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v thus_o in_o a_o pure_a heart_n what_o religion_n can_v they_o have_v who_o principle_n exclude_v and_o annihilate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n for_o where_o the_o substantive_a be_v bar_v out_o the_o adjective_n must_v stand_v out_o for_o company_n therefore_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n or_o tenet_n or_o article_n but_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n necessary_o frame_v corporeal_a anthropomorphitical_a sentiment_n to_o themselves_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o as_o without_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o of_o light_n without_o eye_n so_o a_o corporeal_a religion_n require_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o a_o carnal_a service_n to_o answer_v he_o for_o all_o worship_n true_a or_o false_a consist_v in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n in_o the_o true_a man_n become_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o false_a god_n and_o religion_n be_v make_v gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o man_n be_v which_o be_v a_o high_o idolatrous_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o spiritual_a rational_a religion_n shall_v be_v traduce_v and_o slight_v by_o such_o man_n for_o its_o contrariety_n and_o dislikeness_n to_o their_o temper_n as_o the_o moor_n hate_v heretical_a white_a river_n can_v ascend_v high_a than_o their_o spring_n nor_o a_o absychitical_a religion_n high_a than_o the_o body_n and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o outward_a frame_n and_o appearance_n or_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o its_o power_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o religion_n but_o something_o outward_o like_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v a_o dead_a picture_n a_o true_a man_n though_o like_a in_o shape_n unto_o he_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o a_o beast_n can_v never_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o human_a word_n with_o parrot_n than_o the_o outward_a syllable_n and_o sound_n nor_o religion_n to_o carnal_a mind_n but_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o conception_n this_o supposition_n show_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o throughout_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n congruous_a to_o this_o prophetical_a character_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o temper_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o place_n their_o chief_a worship_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o surface_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n this_o make_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n a_o reasonable_a worship_n with_o they_o this_o make_v transubstantiation_n both_o natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n so_o describe_v can_v conceive_v any_o otherwise_o than_o corporeal_o and_o gross_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o by_o consequence_n for_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o lesson_n to_o the_o deaf_a but_o metaphysic_n to_o mole_n this_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o leave_v the_o invisible_a general_n so_o unlike_o their_o new_a being_n to_o invocate_v a_o host_n of_o frail_a creature_n more_o like_o themselves_o and_o to_o find_v great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o image_n make_v by_o hand_n and_o much_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o protection_n in_o holy_a water_n and_o great_a salvation_n in_o a_o material_a cross_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o that_o suffer_v on_o it_o as_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o empress_n jrene_n find_v ground_n for_o image-worship_n in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o signatum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la lumen_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la ps_n 26.4_o this_o have_v give_v that_o christian_a virtue_n and_o reputation_n to_o bead_n crucifix_n agnus_n dei_fw-la christ-mass-babe_n new_a bear_v good-friday-logg_n inter_v pall_v saint_n coul_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sacred_a show_n not_o short_a of_o bartholomew_n fair_a in_o their_o number_n and_o congruity_n to_o weak_a and_o carnal_a fancy_n a_o most_o lamentable_a profanation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a worship_n to_o be_v bewail_v by_o all_o sincere_a and_o tender_a christian_n with_o grief_n and_o tear_n and_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o suppress_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pray_v against_o by_o all_o a_o mock_n religion_n carry_v on_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a number_n and_o council_n with_o a_o high_a face_n of_o authority_n and_o catholic_n truth_n on_o its_o side_n and_o more_o considerable_a for_o duration_n and_o combination_n than_o all_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a put_v together_o which_o bespeak_v it_o to_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n or_o new_a israelite_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o same_o dark_a art_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v rev._n 2.8_o with_o who_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o meet_a marriage_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a offspring_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.3_o even_o the_o divine_a and_o lovely_a fruit_n
bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o â—ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o vâ—â—â—â—â—s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fiâ—ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o criminaâ—inâ—â—_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n church_n oâ—_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v bâ—â—ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o
a_o high_a degree_n who_o serve_v not_o their_o enemy_n with_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o will_v again_o be_v serve_v by_o they_o have_v they_o power_n but_o though_o papist_n be_v as_o antichristian_a idolator_n to_o they_o for_o a_o christian_a brother_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o they_o but_o as_o stubborn_a heretic_n at_o worst_a to_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v never_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o their_o unsound_a opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o writ_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o to_o tyburn_n ever_o but_o for_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n they_o look_v upon_o protestant_n but_o as_o dog_n though_o far_o better_a christian_n than_o themselves_o but_o protestant_n take_v they_o for_o what_o they_o be_v but_o have_v no_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n though_o they_o abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n against_o they_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unquietness_n for_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v exclude_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n too_o much_o naught_o but_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o dissenter_n as_o heretic_n serve_v the_o turn_n when_o it_o be_v within_o their_o power_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o their_o study_n and_o inclination_n when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o o_o the_o malice_n they_o show_v towards_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o wisdom_n and_o temper_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a as_o before_o jac._n 3.15_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o hellish_a inhumanity_n towards_o christian_a brethren_n but_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n or_o which_o equal_o destroy_v it_o the_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o yet_o add_v not_o one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n nor_o to_o his_o virtue_n or_o grace_n or_o humanity_n or_o eternal_a protection_n but_o he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v before_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o partaker_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n it_o be_v another-guess_a perfection_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n the_o one_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o other_o put_v on_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o several_a resignation_n of_o their_o private_a will_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a to_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n and_o disposition_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n '_o a_o man_n heart_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o end_n aâ—e_o much_o ally_v and_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o it_o ever_o choose_v and_o adhere_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n as_o his_o choice_n of_o his_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o heart_n and_o end_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a as_o christ_n be_v if_o to_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n will_v be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o man_n also_o to_o be_v a_o roman-catholick_n therefore_o make_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mute_n or_o a_o resign_v vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n and_o height_n and_o carnal_a interest_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o heresy_n and_o distance_n and_o hatred_n and_o damnation_n with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o what_o cross_v the_o pope_n gain_n or_o authority_n be_v laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o ecclesiastical_a atheism_n or_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o roman_a heaven_n to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o heaven_n with_o utmost_a zeal_n and_o fury_n and_o babylon_n be_v observe_v more_o zealous_a and_o severe_a for_o its_o idol_n than_o zion_n for_o its_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o where_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n offender_n find_v no_o mediator_n or_o mercy_n and_o herein_o the_o popish_a far_o outdo_v the_o turkish_a zeal_n in_o cruelty_n truth_n can_v better_o breath_n in_o turkey_n than_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o mahometan_a antichrist_n be_v less_o curse_v in_o this_o respect_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a satan_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n but_o a_o murderer_n also_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o who_o the_o romanist_n prove_v their_o descent_n as_o well_o by_o their_o stake_n and_o fire-pile_n as_o by_o their_o legend_n and_o dispensation_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o use_v conjecture_n with_o submission_n on_o mystical_a scripture_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n that_o its_o special_a mark_n and_o character_n be_v to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n revel_v 13.12_o 13._o as_o of_o the_o other_o beast_n with_o 7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o overcome_v god_n servant_n with_o the_o sword_n v._n 1.7_o and_o which_o of_o these_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o who_o mean_v by_o either_o be_v the_o question_n 1._o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o with_o the_o ancient_n the_o empire_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_a shall_v be_v antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a which_o take_v place_n and_o precedence_n of_o the_o german_a or_o turkish_n or_o both_o for_o both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v in_o great_a part_n succeed_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o number_n 666_o point_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o clear_v from_o jreneus_n who_o live_v near_o epiphan_n near_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n the_o apostolical_a time_n to_o know_v their_o key_n and_o secret_a tradition_n about_o this_o mystery_n now_o there_o be_v three_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n the_o magistracy_n militia_n and_o the_o mitre_n or_o its_o civil_a authority_n its_o military_a conquest_n its_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o be_v civil_a authority_n wherein_o several_a king_n succeed_v it_o or_o rather_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o by_o its_o fall_n can_v be_v antichristian_a because_o ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a worker_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a rom._n 13.3_o but_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o imperator_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n may_v well_o descend_v to_o antichristian_a successor_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o be_v both_o a_o scourge_n and_o a_o intoxicate_a cup_n for_o degenerate_a and_o divide_a christian_n the_o first_o probable_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v make_v such_o conquest_n over_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o sword_n such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o victory_n v._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n in_o effect_n which_o conquer_a all_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v wound_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n but_o afterward_o be_v heal_v again_o of_o that_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 3._o to_o who_o recovery_n the_o â—ope_n do_v contribute_v v._o 12._o the_o residence_n of_o both_o be_v rome_n new_a and_o old_a and_o the_o special_a confidence_n and_o character_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v his_o sword_n where_o with_o he_o do_v all_o and_o their_o priest_n never_o read_v nor_o expound_v their_o alcharon_n in_o their_o mosch_n but_o with_o a_o naked_a 10._o naked_a ricold_v contra_fw-la sect_n mahomet_n c._n 10._o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o hang_v by_o for_o terror_n and_o mahomet_n prophesy_v his_o sect_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v keep_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o long_o but_o the_o pope_n bid_v as_o fair_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o reviâ—ing_v of_o the_o heathenish_a pontificat_fw-la of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostate_n jewish_n as_o both_o be_v enemy_n tâ—_n christianity_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o religion_n anâ—_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o they_o wave_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v among_o christian_n and_o choose_v that_o of_o pontifex_n in_o 〈◊〉_d with_o heathen_n only_a and_o never_o meet_v in_o any_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o deficient_a in_o heathenish_a polytheism_n have_v errect_v a_o pantheon_n of_o as_o many_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o patron_n to_o be_v call_v on_o as_o there_o be_v god_n at_o rome_n withal_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o heathen-roman_a power_n recover_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o v._o 15._o as_o well_o in_o empire_n and_o dominion_n far_o and_o wide_a as_o in_o cruelty_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o this_o infernal_a
constant_o present_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o vain_a that_o have_v he_o least_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o chief_a life_n and_o sobriety_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o beget_v that_o syberwid_v wherein_o the_o british_a ethic_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o our_o law_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n indite_v none_o but_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o for_o not_o set_v his_o fear_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n become_v injurious_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n comprize_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o one_o like_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.28_o their_o averseness_n to_o eye_n god_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o with_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o his_o last_o wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a to_o be_v herein_o for_o when_o he_o have_v forwarn_v of_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v to_o overspread_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o future_a age_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o there_o name_v the_o best_a amulet_n and_o antidote_n against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3.16.18_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n for_o they_o alone_o shall_v escheat_n to_o antichrist_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o and_o those_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o one_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o loyal_a christian_n true_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o good_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n and_o inveiglement_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a who_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v as_o epaminondas_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v a_o sleep_a centinel_n who_o he_o run_v through_o without_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o their_o take_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n section_n xvii_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o but_o before_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o certain_a salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heart_n and_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o mystical_a jew_n or_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o a_o unblamable_a outward_a profession_n constitute_v we_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n before_o man_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n set_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o shall_v only_o observe_v rubric_n and_o ceremony_n and_o consormity_n and_o neglect_v temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v great_a so_o where_o both_o these_o be_v outward_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o not_o from_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o impunity_n from_o human_a law_n or_o vainglory_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o end_n we_o thereby_o serve_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o outside_n and_o the_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v deceivable_a we_o may_v be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o inside_n or_o our_o soul_n which_o true_o be_v ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n account_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o man_n become_v of_o it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o alone_o can_v reach_v it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n they_o remain_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n who_o silver_n rome_n borrow_v to_o cover_v its_o brass_n with_o out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o condemnation_n ever_o to_o any_o that_o be_v find_v within_o it_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v safe_a be_v christianus_n in_o occulto_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n style_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o miss_v of_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o this_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v inward_o by_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v present_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wed_v to_o other_o end_n or_o idol_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o new_a celestial_a person_n which_o he_o put_v on_o become_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o deportment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o newself-preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o unbecoming_a the_o contrary_a for_o cicero_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o person_n we_o sustain_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o call_v and_o by_o grace_n by_o consequence_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o obligation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o st._n paul_n reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o this_o point_n they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o no_o other_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o exalt_v by_o this_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n they_o arise_v from_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o nature_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mortal_a inclination_n and_o deed_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n and_o this_o change_n of_o man_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o make_v as_o second_v son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o from_o any_o human_a merit_n or_o power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o our_o justification_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o new_a state_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n and_o founder_n and_o finisher_n to_o faith_n within_o we_o as_o to_o the_o counterpart_n instrument_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o the_o
therein_o or_o of_o a_o mix_a sort_n between_o both_o on_o the_o frontier_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o unpeaceable_a station_n subject_n by_o turn_n to_o the_o inroad_n and_o prevalence_n of_o both_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o one_o another_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o due_a and_o suitable_a application_n to_o these_o several_a capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o distinction_n we_o find_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a approver_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o little_a one_o offend_v mat._n 18.6_o nor_o his_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o nor_o his_o bread_n give_v to_o dog_n nor_o deny_v to_o child_n c._n 15.26_o and_o no_o rule_n be_v more_o exact_o observe_v by_o his_o apostle_n especial_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o careful_o note_v by_o st._n cbrysostom_n wherein_o lie_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o commentary_n now_o he_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o human_a reason_n rom._n 3.5_o assign_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o more_o perfect_a christian_n more_o strong_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v and_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o high_a rule_n to_o walâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o according_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o human_a model_n and_o tradition_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n or_o death_n from_o life_n here_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n as_o to_o babe_n or_o carnal_a man_n and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o to_o you_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a in_o another_o place_n say_v he_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n or_o of_o perfection_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 5._o ult_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n divide_v her_o disciple_n into_o several_a form_n and_o degree_n catechuman_n and_o believer_n etc._n etc._n some_o high_a than_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v different_o instruct_v with_o weak_a or_o strong_a aliment_n according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n and_o capacity_n at_o athens_n st._n paul_n reason_n with_o philosopher_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n from_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resurrection_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o great_a christian_a auditory_a use_v a_o apology_n for_o quote_v heathen_a testimony_n before_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n aristotle_n conceive_v young_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o heady_a passion_n to_o be_v unfit_a auditor_n of_o his_o ethic_n which_o consideration_n be_v premise_v and_o prove_v this_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o grace_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unconditional_a and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o human_a merit_n and_o performance_n which_o it_o infinite_o surpass_v as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o of_o love_n undeserved_a and_o that_o divinity_n which_o degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o unsound_a and_o far_o short_a of_o their_o orthodoxy_n who_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o go_v no_o high_a than_o immanent_a and_o carnal_a self-preservation_n which_o the_o old_a man_n and_o heathenism_n can_v reach_v the_o other_o to_o transitive_a and_o divine_a proper_a to_o christian_n or_o the_o newman_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o christian_a edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v next_o after_o absolute_a truth_n be_v most_o with_o they_o who_o attemper_n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o several_a maturity_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o convince_a natural_a man_n with_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o drink_v up_o the_o pure_a soul_n in_o gratitude_n and_o redamation_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o lustre_n for_o weak_a and_o carnal_a eye_n enough_o to_o blind_v they_o into_o security_n and_o libertinism_n the_o soil_n be_v not_o full_o fit_v for_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n such_o be_v better_o manure_v and_o prepare_v by_o rational_a culture_n to_o become_v right_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v right_a christian_n in_o the_o next_o and_o their_o false_a health_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o natural_a disease_n and_o danger_n that_o their_o cure_n and_o their_o physician_n may_v be_v right_o value_v by_o they_o the_o servile_a spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v best_a tame_v by_o a_o suitable_a terror_n and_o discipline_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o amazon_n conquer_v their_o servant_n who_o have_v marry_v their_o wife_n in_o their_o absence_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o whip_n into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o who_o prove_v too_o hard_o before_o for_o their_o master_n at_o weapon_n of_o war._n divinity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o philosophy_n may_v edify_v heathen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o christian_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n voice_n from_o another_o be_v scandalize_v and_o trouble_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o the_o change_n of_o of_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o return_n of_o heathenism_n which_o be_v then_o intend_a when_o the_o milk_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o what_o serve_v for_o edification_n to_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a law_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o and_o grace_n to_o give_v place_n to_o morality_n which_o be_v manifest_a palagianism_n or_o heathenism_n revive_v which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o condemn_v though_o pelagius_n himself_o perhaps_o intend_v his_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o conviction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a christian_n who_o walk_v short_a of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o some_o pious_a and_o great_a divines_n have_v in_o other_o time_n and_o not_o for_o a_o universal_a stand_a truth_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_a heresy_n as_o in_o alike_a instance_n though_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o weak_a capacity_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v real_o corporeal_a as_o other_o mortal_n be_v be_v to_o run_v by_o such_o mistake_n into_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o christian_a congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o mix_a temper_n some_o perfect_a christian_n some_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n some_o mere_a heathen_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christian_n a_o right_a minister_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v store_v with_o variety_n with_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o his_o sermon_n according_a to_o man_n several_a need_n nor_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o reproach_v he_o straight_o for_o a_o arminian_n or_o pelagian_a or_o our_o conditionalist_n or_o moralist_n for_o a_o puritan_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obtrude_v not_o his_o expedient_n of_o edification_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o st._n paul_n distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o deliver_v as_o a_o philosopher_n for_o some_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o a_o general_n rule_v of_o evangelical_n truth_n to_o all_o resolve_v to_o take_v nothing_o for_o such_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o his_o creed_n or_o his_o church_n the_o three_o question_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o to_o the_o point_n what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ever_o save_v nor_o in_o it_o ever_o lose_v a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o ask_v will_v say_v to_o be_v
within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o without_o it_o for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a if_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o church_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v consistent_a provide_v he_o have_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o condition_n or_o if_o this_o be_v want_v upon_o his_o attrition_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o ever_o attain_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o penitent_a and_o believe_v so_o be_v such_o casuist_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v over_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o to_o wave_v all_o party_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a answer_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n love_v to_o believe_v and_o build_v upon_o before_o any_o human_a authority_n whatsoever_o this_o question_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o point_n or_o issue_n stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o largi_fw-la 1._o what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a church_n which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v none_o 2._o what_o make_v he_o more_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o many_o other_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o it_o the_o first_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v in_o st._n paul_n phrase_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o three_o by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o this_o salvifical_a church_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 1._o here_o the_o issue_n be_v short_a and_o clear_a with_o st._n paul_n not_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o never_o say_v but_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o affirm_v throughout_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o britain_n nor_o roman_a nor_o english_a or_o scot_n or_o irish_a be_v near_o or_o further_o from_o salvation_n by_o their_o country_n but_o their_o condition_n not_o by_o their_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o their_o second_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o catholic_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n stilâ—d_v for_o this_o original_o the_o brethren_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n nor_o the_o skin_n black_a or_o white_a nor_o a_o pall_n from_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o vest_n of_o st._n francis_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o nor_o dispensation_n seal_v in_o lead_n more_o last_a than_o wax_n nor_o sprinkle_v nor_o bathe_v in_o holy_a water_n can_v avail_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n alone_o nor_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v nor_o any_o other_o contact_n or_o show_v or_o specious_a title_n nor_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o porta_n caeli_fw-la at_o a_o jubilee_n nor_o the_o pope_n canonization_n nor_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o roman-catholick_n nor_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n 7.4_o or_o say_v lord_n lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o new_a math._n 7.21_o can_v give_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o this_o old_a anile_a faith_n of_o modern_a rome_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v so_o many_o catholic_n son_n of_o their_o church_n serve_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o child_n universal_o in_o understand_v also_o which_o the_o apostle_n dislike_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o their_o practice_n will_v have_v more_o of_o their_o own_o suspicion_n and_o less_o of_o their_o neighbour_n censure_n what_o can_v any_o mortal_a excellency_n that_o have_v visibility_n and_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la or_o perish_v temporality_n stamp_v upon_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a as_o man_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o near_a in_o flesh_n unto_o we_o before_o other_o or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o prefer_v our_o country_n and_o our_o prince_n before_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o life_n or_o else_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o noble_a heathen_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v near_o to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o like_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o unlike_a christian_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o their_o estimate_n and_o measure_n who_o think_v any_o man_n be_v a_o better_a or_o worse_o christian_n or_o more_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n for_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o city_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o for_o have_v his_o affection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n col._n 1.3_o in_o who_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.16_o math._n 12.50_o act._n 10.34_o 35._o but_o how_o antichristian_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a measure_n of_o salvation_n to_o curse_v they_o as_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o communion_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o catholic_n though_o out_o of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o to_o die_v in_o his_o death_n to_o earth_n 3._o to_o live_v in_o his_o life_n to_o heaven_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v unto_o themselves_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o converse_v and_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o labour_n and_o rest_n and_o study_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o command_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o bring_v up_o or_o provide_v for_o child_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o poor_a friend_n every_o thing_n as_o to_o christ_n as_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n and_o accountable_a to_o his_o judicature_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o that_o mind_v his_o own_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n altogether_o and_o never_o his_o master_n but_o when_o himself_o please_v for_o a_o spurt_n or_o humour_n neither_o be_v any_o selfish_a person_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o true_a salvable_a christian_a by_o consequence_n but_o be_v one_o that_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o under_o christ_n law_n and_o will_n but_o his_o own_o neither_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o pay_n but_o must_v must_v expect_v his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v whole_o to_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n can_v gainsay_v this_o law_n for_o such_o a_o one_o never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v but_o only_o with_o himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n mock-god_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o never_o dare_v trust_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o himself_o shall_v he_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v and_o out_o of_o christ_n forever_o because_o he_o never_o have_v the_o honesty_n to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n nor_o the_o faith_n to_o give_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v himself_o to_o his_o redeemer_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n comment_n be_v the_o mystical_a christian_a meaning_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o ancient_a circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o phil._n 3.3_o gal._n 6.14_o 16._o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
l._n 28._o do_v of_o p._n 599._o l._n 35._o r._n may_v col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o honesty_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o demonstrable_a from_o natural_a mark_n and_o argument_n wherein_o the_o resemblance_n of_o organ_n and_o animal_n operation_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v a_o mere_a naturalist_n often_o to_o a_o stand_n as_o from_o moral_a effect_n and_o experiment_n and_o signature_n undeniable_a for_o man_n action_n good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o man_n themselves_o consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o action_n which_o man_n regard_v answer_v to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o the_o inside_n or_o the_o intent_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n respect_v answer_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o assign_v a_o few_o instance_n receive_v throughout_o mankind_n without_o control_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o bulk_n and_o quantity_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n that_o give_v price_n and_o valuation_n to_o present_n with_o god_n and_o godlike_a man_n and_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n or_o bread_n and_o water_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o hearty_a welcome_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o entertainment_n digest_v better_a than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a magnificent_a feast_n that_o be_v where_o these_o be_v want_v if_o a_o life_n be_v destroy_v yet_o if_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o hand_n at_o all_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v neither_o murder_n nor_o slaughter_n but_o chance_n lucretia_n though_o villanous_o ravish_v in_o her_o body_n stand_v chaste_a and_o undefiled_a in_o story_n because_o she_o full_o prove_v after_o her_o roman_a way_n her_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a and_o unconsent_v it_o be_v do_v against_o my_o will_n be_v a_o plea_n of_o natural_a logic_n in_o tender_a age_n and_o riper_n for_o their_o indemnity_n in_o any_o fault_n commit_v unaware_o â—â—ir_a promise_n and_o profession_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n none_o value_n but_o as_o wind_v or_o as_o god_n do_v the_o worship_n or_o repentance_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v a_o relapse_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o roman_a general_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o transport_v greek_n that_o go_v nigh_o to_o press_v he_o to_o death_n with_o their_o excessive_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o his_o unexpected_a publication_n of_o their_o liberty_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o heartiness_n drown_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o outward_a rudeness_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o taste_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n render_v all_o our_o action_n not_o only_o pale_a and_o ghastly_a and_o ill_o favour_v but_o also_o null_a and_o void_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o tincture_n communicate_v from_o the_o soul_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o a_o new_a and_o admirable_a life_n and_o beauty_n how_o great_a then_o must_v the_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o bright_a in_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o sun_n itself_o in_o full_a body_n in_o his_o own_o orb_n and_o firmament_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o great_a a_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n action_n by_o all_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o solomon_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v all_o evil_a thought_n and_o work_n and_o all_o good_a by_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 15.19_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o my_o text_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o all_o religious_a worship_n will_v be_v insignificant_a and_o cadaverous_a and_o dead_a as_o without_o brotherly_a love_n from_o the_o heart_n amongst_o brethren_n your_o solemn_a festival_n will_v be_v but_o jejune_n pageantry_n but_o a_o feast_n of_o artificial_a napkin_n or_o paint_a pasteboard_n or_o that_o wooden_a treat_v of_o the_o poet_n et_fw-la tot_fw-la á_z sonat_fw-la ulmea_fw-la caena_n saburrâ_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o lesson_n give_v to_o servant_n but_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o servant_n only_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o belong_v to_o master_n also_o yea_o it_o do_v as_o much_o belong_v to_o master_n col._n 4.1_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o eye_n the_o authority_n and_o fear_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o master_n be_v not_o the_o master_n bind_v by_o counterpart_n in_o equity_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o a_o awful_a and_o conscientious_a servant_n or_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a regulation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n than_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o both_o and_o wherein_o lie_v the_o main-stay_a and_o support_v of_o all_o the_o society_n and_o community_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o in_o the_o right_a regulation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n superior_a and_o inferior_a for_o community_n ever_o stand_v or_o fall_v decay_n or_o flourish_v as_o servants_z and_o subject_n master_n and_o governor_n neglect_n or_o discharge_v each_o their_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n for_o in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o subjection_n we_o have_v two_o lord_n and_o master_n before_o we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o those_o our_o visible_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o outward_o and_o subordinat_o serve_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n with_o a_o condition_n and_o reservation_n ever_o that_o they_o interfere_v not_o in_o their_o command_n with_o god_n act_v 4.19_o and_o our_o invisible_a and_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o absolute_o and_o unconditional_o serve_v and_o obey_v with_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o know_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n alone_o or_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o my_o text_n who_o because_o he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o entire_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v therefore_o true_o god_n and_o see_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o nothing_o in_o reason_n be_v by_o we_o ever_o do_v and_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o soul_n know_v none_o over_o it_o but_o only_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o take_v christian_n off_o from_o serve_v earthly_a and_o perish_a lord_n &_o master_n to_o serve_v our_o only_a everliving_a master_n in_o heaven_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o master_n on_o earth_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o symbol_n change_v eye-service_n for_o fear_n into_o heart-service_n for_o conscience_n v._o 22._o our_o earthly_a drudgery_n to_o man_n into_o heavenly_a worship_n towards_o god_n fear_v of_o blow_n into_o fear_n of_o hell_n temporal_a liberty_n and_o salary_n into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n know_v say_v he_o v._o 24._o that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o you_o be_v to_o serve_v your_o master_n and_o governor_n over_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n nevertheless_o yea_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v now_o to_o you_o vest_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n earthly_a master_n and_o governor_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v sacramental_o change_v and_o consecrate_v into_o christ_n yet_o continue_v the_o same_o master_n and_o governor_n nevertheless_o un-transubstantiated_n un-removed_n from_o their_o being_n and_o station_n to_o make_v room_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o quaker_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n yeâ—_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o express_v reverence_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o to_o his_o superior_a in_o the_o next_o yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o superior_n at_o once_a and_o as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v holy_a bread_n to_o our_o sense_n while_o yet_o christ_n himself_o to_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o christian_a servant_n or_o subject_a serve_v a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o faith_n the_o outside_n of_o the_o service_n